plant_v deep_o enough_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v wither_v away_o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v after_o this_o manner_n act_n 8.13_o and_o the_o apostate_n which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v not_o swallow_v it_o down_o nor_o digest_v it_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o lively_a heat_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.5.6_o which_o faith_n proceed_v indeed_o from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n 6._o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o some_o miraculous_a effect_n to_o come_v the_o same_o persuasion_n be_v conceive_v by_o revelation_n or_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o object_n of_o which_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 19.20_o god_n mat._n 7.22_o &_o 17_o 19.20_o able_a to_o work_v miracle_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o to_o one_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v also_o the_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v some_o particular_a object_n as_o act._n 14.9_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n be_v impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o saint_n paul_n which_o faith_n they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n &_o particular_a faith_n the_o one_o active_a the_o other_o passive_a and_o to_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v oppose_v also_o a_o doubt_v which_o be_v find_v in_o great_a measure_n even_o in_o moses_n himself_o 20.12_o himself_o num._n 20.12_o and_o in_o aaron_n in_o the_o disciple_n 19.20_o disciple_n mat._n 7.22_o &_o 17_o 19.20_o and_o in_o peter_n 20.12_o peter_n num._n 20.12_o 7._o it_o signify_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v purpose_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n speak_v absolute_o or_o by_o relation_n by_o relation_n especial_o in_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n neither_o can_v faith_n be_v define_v but_o by_o make_v mentition_n of_o the_o correlative_a i_o of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n level_a be_v they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v beyond_o which_o faith_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o be_v every_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v call_v general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a not_o by_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v out_o by_o god_n who_o be_v true_a and_o almighty_a by_o this_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o of_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v whereas_o otherwise_o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v this_o faith_n justify_v faith_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v and_o yet_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v esa_n 55.3_o hear_v i_o i_o believe_v i_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n whereat_o alone_a faith_n must_v aim_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o be_v underprop_a &_o sustain_v from_o whence_o if_o it_o do_v never_o so_o little_o decline_v it_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v rom._n 10.14_o faith_n be_v by_o hearnig_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o principal_a chief_a immediate_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apprehension_n whereof_o it_o do_v justify_v be_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o by_o christ_n his_o mean_n you_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n or_o the_o promise_n proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a sin_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o accept_v and_o receive_v believer_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 6.47_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v proper_o and_o special_o call_v save_v and_o justify_v faith_n and_o by_o this_o object_n christian_a faith_n be_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v from_o all_o sect_n which_o indeed_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o christ_n how_o many_o integrall_a part_n be_v there_o that_o do_v make_v faith_n three_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n crucify_v &_o his_o benefit_n not_o such_o knowledge_n as_o come_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o the_o 4_o the_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 4_o offering_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o knowledge_n may_v be_v common_a also_o to_o other_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v heb._n 10.26_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o set_a purpose_n general_o fly_v from_o christ_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o a_o consent_n and_o judgement_n likewise_o in_o the_o mind_n allow_v that_o as_o true_a yea_o as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o which_o consent_n and_o judgement_n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7.16_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and._n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o general_a judgement_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o believer_n do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o those_o good_a &_o wholesome_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v unto_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o must_v apply_v to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n arise_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o hebrew_n 10.22_o 3._o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o with_o both_o our_o arm_n we_o do_v embrace_v that_o which_o our_o mind_n have_v judge_v and_o discern_v not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o good_a holy_a and_o to_o salvation_n and_o withal_o to_o belong_v peculiar_o unto_o ourselves_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n what_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n consent_n and_o long_v for_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o a_o steadfast_a confidence_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o our_o mind_n &_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o desire_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o a_o special_a judgement_n and_o discern_v whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v every_o one_o particular_o to_o himself_o christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o we_o
in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v to_o himself_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o paul_n ro._n 4.20.21_o paint_v out_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o map_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleef_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o description_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n no_o forasmuch_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v exact_a mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o object_n namely_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o person_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1.3_o trinity_n heb._n 1.3_o but_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n whereupon_o a_o godly_a mind_n must_v stay_v and_o rely_v itself_o to_o signify_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a sure_a &_o safe_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o psal_n 39.8_o my_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o and_o heb._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v or_o underprop_a some_o translate_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n or_o subsistence_n because_o faith_n in_o some_o respect_n cause_v thing_n to_o have_v a_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o set_v thing_n before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_v which_o only_o be_v in_o expectation_n budaeus_fw-la translate_v it_o strength_n or_o courage_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v use_v 2._o corinth_n 9.4_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o in_o this_o constant_a boast_n &_o cha._n 11.17_o by_o a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o sustain_v to_o except_v not_o to_o give_v placc_fw-la to_o violence_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bold_a and_o hardy_a and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n whereby_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o to_o it_o and_o without_o stir_v his_o foot_n receive_v his_o adversary_n that_o invade_v he_o and_o sure_o this_o notable_a signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o flesh_n we_o must_v conquer_v reason_n we_o must_v withstand_v our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o consent_n of_o faith_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppugn_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o strong_a shield_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephe._n 6.16_o and_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o refutation_n or_o a_o reproof_n but_o a_o argument_n &_o demonstration_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v by_o divine_a testimony_n do_v most_o steadfast_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n invisible_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o hope_n we_o do_v behold_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v &_o accomplish_v and_o present_a before_o us._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o not_o many_o sort_n but_o only_o one_o faith_n ephe._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o faith_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o after_o that_o sort_n there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gift_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n but_o faith_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n purpose_v and_o ordain_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n god_n himself_o work_v free_o and_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v even_o of_o his_o own_o free_a good_a will_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v act._n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n cause_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o cause_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v divide_v luk._n 24.32_o christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n the_o workman_n together_o with_o god_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v apollo_n and_o who_o be_v paul_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o preach_v you_o believe_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v his_o power_n ro._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o act._n 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n furthermore_o another_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o behold_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o force_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o speak_v or_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o they_o 6_o they_o mark_v 16_o 20_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 6_o come_v only_o from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o install_a of_o man_n into_o life_n eternal_a who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o he_o unto_o this_o life_n temporal_a 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o cha._n 15.19_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o
ghost_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n some_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o some_o other_o be_v feign_v like_o unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o do_v foolish_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v direct_o affirm_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v simple_o believe_v he_o but_o when_o man_n speak_v we_o must_v not_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o enquiry_n believe_v every_o thing_n burr_n rather_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o good_a and_o true_a be_v all_o one_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n 4.23_o understanding_n luk_fw-mi 24.45_o ephes_n 4.23_o and_o a_o judgement_n and_o consent_n rest_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o also_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o apprehension_n or_o embrace_v of_o the_o same_o act._n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o shall_v attend_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v not_o all_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 17.30_o gospel_n act_n 17.30_o neither_o do_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a math._n 13.3_o neither_o do_v all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 10.17_o gospel_n rom._n 10.17_o for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53.1_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i'faith_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a 2_o elect_a 2._o thes_n 3_o 2_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o tim._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o do_v sometime_o seem_v and_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o those_o temporizer_n luc._n 8.13_o &_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.13_o yea_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o temporary_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n 6.4_o gift_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o a_o full_a confidence_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o but_o they_o have_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n have_v infant_n actual_a faith_n no_o indeed_o not_o that_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v see_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v math._n 18.6_o be_v so_o describe_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n but_o of_o their_o small_a understanding_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o dispute_v of_o they_o who_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v befall_v unto_o infant_n be_v as_o yet_o of_o no_o understanding_n although_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o infant_n elect_v be_v there_o one_o faith_n without_o form_n and_o another_o form_v so_o certain_a schoolman_n will_v have_v it_o who_o call_v faith_n without_o form_n such_o a_o assent_n whereby_o every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o despise_v god_n do_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o call_v faith_n form_v when_o to_o that_o assent_n there_o be_v add_v a_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n namely_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v but_o foolish_a for_o faith_n rather_o belong_v to_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o the_o brain_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o hart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 2_o see_v faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o embrace_v christ_n not_o only_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o to_o sanctification_n also_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n 14_o water_n john_n 4_o 14_o 3_o charity_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n do_v no_o less_o accompany_v faith_n than_o the_o light_n do_v accompany_v the_o sun_n and_o as_o gregory_n say_v look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o we_o love_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o form_n neither_o can_v be_v any_o way_n sever_v from_o godly_a affection_n unless_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v faith_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o aequivocation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abusion_n but_o rather_o a_o shadow_n and_o likeness_n of_o faith_n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n be_v not_o charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v but_o fond_o speak_v inasmuch_o as_o one_o quality_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o another_o quality_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o charity_n do_v not_o form_n faith_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n form_v charity_n for_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o charity_n fetch_v his_o offspring_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n from_o charity_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v form_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o speech_n true_a &_o lively_a faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o dead_a counterfeit_a and_o barren_a faith_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_v thereof_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n and_o fruitful_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n james._n 2.22_o be_v not_o call_v perfect_a whereunto_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o as_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o carry_v about_o he_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n as_o the_o first_o act_n be_v say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o second_o act_n namely_o because_o by_o work_v it_o do_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o which_o before_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v lay_v hide_v as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v when_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o excellent_a fruit_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o whereby_o any_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a course_n strive_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o doubt_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v continual_a and_o never_o fail_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a effectual_a and_o work_a how_o prove_v you_o that_o certainty_n belong_v unto_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o the_o faithful_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o teach_v by_o any_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 2_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o psal_n 18.31_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 3_o
term_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 8.24_o other_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o rom._n 8.24_o and_o as_o luther_n say_v faith_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o hope_n look_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o faith_n receive_v charity_n give_v and_o bestow_v charity_n be_v beget_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.26_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o charity_n tri_v we_o 13.35_o we_o 1._o joh._n 4.7_o john_n 13.35_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o object_n of_o charity_n be_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 39_o neighbour_n mat._n 22_o 37_o 39_o furthermore_o faith_n endure_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o charity_n shall_v flourish_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 13._o the_o chief_a of_o those_o three_o virtue_n be_v love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n namely_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o hoper_n what_o be_v the_o contrary_n of_o faith_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n the_o unbelief_n of_o all_o infidel_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o which_o conceive_v a_o faith_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 3_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v punish_v 4_o the_o jew_n confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o 5_o presumption_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n work_n merit_n righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pharisy_n luke_n 18.11.12_o 6_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n 30.2_o man_n esa_n 30.2_o 7_o that_o academical_a distrust_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o that_o sell_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v retain_v 8_o desperation_n 9_o the_o errrour_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o hand_n without_o writing_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n or_o bring_v cause_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n form_v by_o charity_n unto_o righteousness_n moreover_o that_o faith_n and_o doubt_v be_v not_o opposite_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o then_o by_o moral_a conjecture_n beside_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o slanderous_a against_o save_v faith_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.40_o furthermore_o that_o faith_n be_v occupy_v only_o in_o general_a proposition_n as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o in_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n for_o hope_n to_o apply_v those_o general_a sentence_n unto_o particular_n and_o severalle_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o paul_n say_v direct_o contrary_a rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a last_o they_o account_v it_o impudency_n or_o presumption_n to_o hope_v any_o thing_n without_o desert_n 10_o the_o madness_n of_o certain_a fanaticke_n person_n who_o do_v sever_v the_o internal_a word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o final_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o dream_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n â§_o the_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o repentance_n where_o of_o regeneration_n from_o whence_o be_v repentance_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o poena_fw-la punishment_n because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shameful_a or_o loathsome_a unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o property_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n it_o rather_o agree_v with_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o it_o do_v with_o conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teshuba_n conversion_n or_o reversion_n turn_v back_o according_a to_o that_o jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v unto_o i_o return_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o they_o that_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o after_o long_a wander_a do_v return_n unto_o their_o first_o high_a way_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o afterwit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v after_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o better_a to_o return_v unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o so_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o error_n by_o past_a as_o to_o amend_v it_o whereupon_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d madness_n and_o folly_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o correct_v and_o amend_v of_o madness_n and_o folly_n for_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o well_o agree_v with_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o forsake_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o become_v wise_a by_o another_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a poenitentia_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o thing_n do_v to_o be_v sorry_a &_o grieve_a for_o which_o the_o latin_n proper_o say_v poenitere_fw-la so_o 2._o cor._n 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfy_v to_o take_v grief_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v although_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a by_o a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o repent_v though_o i_o do_v repent_v and_o rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o such_o as_o can_v never_o displease_v he_o see_v once_o they_o do_v please_v he_o also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grieve_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v again_o math._n 27.3_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o for_o every_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_a but_o oftentimes_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v before_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o signify_v save_v amendment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v both_o the_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o term_n of_o repentance_n use_v four_o way_n 1_o synecdochial_o 2_o generally_n for_o the_o whole_a turn_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n 3_o special_o for_o regeneration_n 4_o for_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o repentance_n what_o be_v repentance_n take_v synecdochical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sting_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o displease_v which_o the_o greek_a divine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o wound_v the_o soul_n common_o we_o call_v it_o contrition_n and_o they_o make_v it_o double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n legal_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o sear_a
shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o obey_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o she_o can_v never_o err_v in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o from_o the_o truth_n simple_o necessary_a and_o that_o because_o truth_n dwell_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o she_o only_o for_o which_o cause_n so_o consider_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o congregation_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o falsehood_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o some_o certain_a manner_n and_o condition_n the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o unnecessary_a thing_n it_o may_v err_v john_n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n not_o that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v in_o no_o point_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_a point_n 17_o point_n john_n 17_o 17_o and_o sure_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 244_o christ_n mat._n 244_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o she_o hear_v christ_n before_o she_o require_v that_o herself_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consider_v universal_o or_o total_o but_o particular_o or_o according_a to_o the_o member_n thereof_o sure_o it_o may_v &_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n yea_o many_o in_o number_n by_o not_o understand_v a_o right_a or_o by_o not_o firm_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n while_o they_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a error_n or_o else_o utter_o may_v depart_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o i_o grant_v do_v happen_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v respect_v several_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n disposition_n man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n sin_n also_o be_v still_o inherent_a in_o the_o godly_a during_o this_o life_n and_o god_n likewise_o often_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n man_n so_o deserve_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o always_o persist_v in_o error_n but_o be_v better_o instruct_v may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n again_o 24.24_o again_o mat._n 24.24_o isay_n 42.19_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n and_o deaf_a but_o my_o messenger_n who_o i_o send_v dan._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 25.7_o say_v remember_v not_o o_o lord_n my_o ignorance_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v peter_n warn_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o doubt_v nothing_o 19_o nothing_o act._n 10.20_o &_o 11.2_o 19_o peter_n himself_o err_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n while_o he_o still_o believe_v some_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a 15._o unclean_a act._n 10.14_o 15._o he_o err_v also_o in_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o some_o other_o jew_n 13._o jew_n gal_n 11_o 13._o and_o again_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v in_o be_v zealous_a for_o moses_n law_n 21.20_o law_n act._n 21.20_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o which_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 16_o they_o gal._n 1_o 16_o and_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n err_v 11.18_o err_v 1._o cor._n 11.18_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v also_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thes_n 2.4_o agentes_fw-la in_o lib._n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o liberius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n subscribe_v unto_o arrianisme_n as_o athanasius_n witness_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n luk_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v .1_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o perilous_a tentation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o mean_v a_o justify_n faith_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n not_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o hold_v only_o a_o true_a opinion_n of_o doctrine_n for_o if_o christ_n request_v this_o for_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v then_o have_v he_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o roman_a bishop_n have_v err_v 2._o also_o that_o say_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o happy_o we_o say_v that_o herein_o it_o agree_v with_o peter_n in_o that_o it_o have_v deny_v christ_n unless_o it_o imitate_v peter_n tear_n and_o repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o personal_a gift_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o through_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n john_n 17_o 20._o although_o the_o papist_n affirm_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o council_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 18.18_o yet_o jeremiah_n 7.4_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n nor_o receive_v his_o discipline_n zeph._n 3.2_o may_v the_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n vice_n and_o evil_a manner_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a congregation_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n no_o unless_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n by_o force_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v ever_o have_v among_o their_o auditor_n some_o evil_a one_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o christ_n suffer_v judas_n to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a in_o his_o own_o company_n math._n 13.29_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o darnel_n or_o cockle_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o lest_o it_o hurt_v the_o wheat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a a_o church_n but_o there_o may_v be_v find_v chaff_n and_o tare_n mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n verse_n 24.47_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n or_o token_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 12_o son_n rom_n 8_o 28_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 12_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o condition_n thereof_o than_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v 2_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o soiourn_v in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v some_o evil_n mingle_v among_o many_o good_a and_o sincere_a man_n which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o drag-net_n 24.47_o drag-net_n math._n 13_o 24.47_o 3_o that_o although_o it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n 27_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5_o 27_o both_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o also_o for_o the_o endeavour_n whereby_o it_o aspire_v unto_o that_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o subject_a to_o many_o vice_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v whereunto_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v apt_a and_o prone_a so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v perpetual_o of_o this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n what_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 4.26_o because_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o son_n unto_o
virgin_n 2._o cor._n 2.11_o 1_o john_n 3.29_o of_o which_o marriage_n the_o brideman_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v they_o 3.29_o they_o johu_n 3.29_o that_o according_a to_o the_o world_n allure_v the_o bride_n betroath_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o dress_v and_o adorn_v unto_o the_o bridegroom_n 2.11_o bridegroom_n 2._o cor_n 2.11_o 9_o 2.11_o exod_a 19_o 6._o reu_fw-fr 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5_o 9_o 11_o the_o elect_a stock_n the_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o holy_a people_n the_o people_n who_o god_n challenge_v as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o 12_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 3_o benefit_n 1._o joh_n 1_o 8_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 9_o ephes_n 4_o 4_o rom._n 12_o 5_o 13_o col_n 3_o and_o of_o the_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n among_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n 32_o soul_n acts._n 4_o 32_o 13_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n because_o it_o hear_v and_o follow_v his_o voice_n 14_o the_o world_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n 16_o part_n luk_n 12_o 32_o john_n 10_o 16_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o one_o people_n 19_o people_n john_n 3_o 16_o 1_o john_n 2_o 2_o 2_o cor_n 5_o 19_o 15_o a_o floor_n 17_o floor_n luk._n 3_o 17_o because_o as_o in_o a_o floor_n the_o sheaf_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n together_o and_o after_o the_o thresh_a the_o wheat_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o van_n so_o there_o be_v as_o well_o godly_a man_n as_o hypocrite_n assemble_v in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o straight_o way_n they_o be_v sever_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o with_o a_o van_n 16_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 12_o jerusalem_n gal._n 4_o 26_o reu_fw-fr 3_o 12_o and_o zion_n 6_o zion_n psalm_n 2_o 6_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n 1._o 20._o 1._o mat_n 5_o 19_o 20._o because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n 2_o because_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o conteminng_a worldly_a thing_n aspire_v unto_o heavenly_a last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n 1.20_o candlestick_n reu._n 1.20_o to_o a_o dove-house_n 60.8_o dove-house_n esa_n 60.8_o to_o a_o dove_n 6.8_o dove_n cant_n 2_o 2_o 14._o &_o 6.8_o namely_o because_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o dove_n do_v fit_o belong_v thereunto_o no_o gall_n she_o have_v yet_o groan_v much_o nor_o hurt_v she_o with_o her_o bill_n her_o talent_n harmless_a and_o her_o crop_n with_o clean_a corn_n do_v she_o fill_v to_o a_o small_a ship_n or_o boat_n 22_o boat_n luke_n 8_o 22_o because_o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o boat_n which_o one_o while_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o calm_a &_o prosperous_a gale_n by_o and_o by_o the_o wind_n rise_v &_o the_o wave_n swell_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n who_o pilot_n be_v christ_n who_o waterman_n or_o mariner_n be_v the_o minister_n to_o a_o field_n 13.24_o field_n math._n 13.24_o and_o to_o a_o plough_v land_n 3.9_o land_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o to_o a_o drag_v net_n contain_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a 47._o bad_a math_n 13_o 47._o to_o one_o singular_a man_n 4.13_o man_n ephes_n 4.13_o to_o declare_v the_o unity_n thereof_o last_o to_o a_o glass_n in_o behold_v whereof_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v good_a acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o agreement_n and_o repugnant_a concord_n of_o so_o manifold_a a_o multitude_n 10_o multitude_n ephes_n 3_o 10_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o holy_a church_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v redeem_v cleanse_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 91_o christ_n 1._o john_n 1_o 7_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26._o heb_fw-mi 91_o 2_o because_o receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o study_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o study_n the_o imperfect_a holiness_n thereof_o be_v daily_o increase_v but_o shall_v be_v perfect_v afterward_o in_o a_o other_o life_n 3.12_o life_n rom_n 8.1_o ephes_n 5_o 26_o 27_o phil_n 3.12_o all_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n only_o 6.11_o only_o rom_n 1,7_o &_o 8_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 6.11_o what_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v elect_v choose_a and_o ordain_v for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a also_o 9_o also_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 9_o but_o the_o end_n whereto_o the_o church_n endeavour_v be_v god_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullnes_n of_o joy_n namely_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o can_v neither_o perish_v nor_o be_v defile_v nor_o corrupt_v 4_o corrupt_v psal_n 16.20_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4_o 2_o the_o very_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a finish_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o then_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v all_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepeheard_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v it_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n lawful_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o embrace_v only_a christ_n for_o the_o shephearde_n for_o the_o teacher_n for_o the_o head_n for_o the_o spouse_n and_o for_o the_o saviour_n &_o last_o to_o exercise_v the_o key_n receive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v diligent_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n 17_o word_n john_n 10.5_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 23_o mat_n 16.19_o &_o 18.18_o john_n 20.23_o heb._n 13_o 17_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o use_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v assure_o persuade_v we_o be_v the_o citizen_n thereof_o shall_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n ground_v in_o christ_n from_o who_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v plukt_fw-mi they_o his_o member_n may_v be_v tear_v &_o rend_v a_o sunder_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o promise_n perteine_a unto_o we_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o zion_n god_n will_v for_o ever_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o mount_n zion_n &_o jerusalem_n be_v tip_n in_o time_n past_a least_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v remove_v 46.6_o remove_v joel._n 2.32_o addi_fw-la 5.17_o psal_n 46.6_o what_o be_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o &_o then_o from_o satan_n camp_n break_v out_o who_o like_a tyrant_n by_o manifest_a strength_n like_o sophister_n by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n like_o hypocrite_n by_o superstition_n like_o epicure_n by_o leudnes_n of_o life_n do_v assault_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v new_o instruct_v &_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o which_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o civil_a kingdom_n that_o require_v a_o secular_a arm_n and_o into_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a ruler_n &_o governor_n over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o layman_n as_o clergyman_n over_o emperor_n &_o king_n who_o have_v authority_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n &_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a b._n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v many_o head_n that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o all_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o boniface_n the._n 8._o the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o 4._o which_o tie_n the_o catholic_a church_n not_o to_o the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n namely_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o which_o make_v
in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n betwteen_fw-mi his_o own_o person_n &_o the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n &_o the_o person_n office_n spiritual_a efficacy_n virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o do_v not_o work_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o christ_n only_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o himself_o 2_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n &c_n fire_n ac._n 2.1_o &c_n &c_n 3_o john_n baptist_n mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o the_o same_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6.7_o whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o disciple_n augustine_n think_v so_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v but_o ambrose_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o just_o for_o act._n 18.25_o apollo_n only_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v again_o with_o water_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o those_o first_o apostle_n baptize_v by_o john_n be_v afterward_o baptize_v again_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o determine_v nothing_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o baptism_n common_a with_o christ_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o himself_o hallow_v aswell_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o our_o baptism_n by_o be_v himself_o baptize_v if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ensue_a minister_n be_v all_o one_o why_o do_v paul_n act._n 19.3.4.5_o baptise_v the_o 12._o disciple_n which_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n who_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v answer_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v into_o what_o they_o be_v baptize_v than_o they_o say_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 1_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o those_o 12._o be_v enter_v &_o initiate_v into_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o so_o baptize_v but_o afterward_o once_o only_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 2_o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o not_o afterward_o dip_v in_o water_n by_o paul_n but_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o 3_o ambrose_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a baptism_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o be_v rather_o defile_v than_o wash_v or_o at_o lest_o wise_a not_o right_o &_o due_o baptize_v gal._n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la gal._n see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v first_o well_o instruct_v by_o paul_n they_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o or_o make_v a_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n 4_o augustine_n hold_v that_o those_o 12._o be_v baptize_v 1._o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o yet_o afterward_o also_o baptize_v by_o paul_n for_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n one_o &_o of_o christ_n another_o yet_o he_o defend_v that_o his_o opinion_n from_o rebaptisation_n for_o that_o the_o iterate_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v anabaptism_n 5_o other_o judge_v that_o those_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o the_o signification_n that_o be_v for_o the_o several_a article_n namely_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o of_o christ_n already_o come_v &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o the_o error_n be_v amend_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a 6_o but_o we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o text_n for_o first_o it_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n baptize_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v urge_v but_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v right_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o that_o history_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n vers_fw-la 4.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v to_o wit_n john_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o far_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v those_o which_o hear_v that_o be_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n namely_o by_o john_n and_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o own_o word_n add_v this_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o again_o whereas_o those_o 12._o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o existence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o they_o have_v not_o be_v disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n for_o john_n have_v plain_o preach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o visible_a manner_n of_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n flourish_v very_o much_o as_o john_n 7.39_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o those_o 12._o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n but_o those_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n which_o be_v also_o by_o a_o translation_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n act._n 1.5_o &_o 11.16_o and_o act._n 8_o 12.14.15_o 16.17_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o have_v believe_v philip_n teach_v of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o afterward_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v into_o samaria_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o say_v the_o evangelist_n it_o have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o in_o baptism_n but_o those_o excellent_a &_o peculiar_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o any_o allowance_n of_o woman_n baptise_v in_o the_o church_n panar_n in_o panar_n no_o doubtless_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o baptism_n one_o title_n thereof_o but_o that_o use_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n martion_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v again_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o baptise_v 28.19_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o 14.34_o diverse_a diviâ—nes_n be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n trial_n thing_n &_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v
place_n 2._o of_o christ_n page_n 13_o of_o his_o person_n page_n 14_o of_o phrase_n page_n 20_o of_o his_o office_n page_n 24_o place_n 3._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 28_o of_o personal_a property_n page_n 33_o place_n 4._o of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 37_o place_n 5._o of_o the_o world_n creation_n page_n 48_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o page_n 54_o place_n 6._o of_o angel_n in_o general_n page_n 64_o of_o good_a angel_n page_n 67_o place_n 7._o of_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n page_n 77_o place_n 8._o of_o man._n page_n 88_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n page_n 90_o place_n 9_o of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n page_n 99_o place_n 10._o of_o original_a righteousness_n page_n 104_o place_n 11._o of_o man_n free_a will_n before_o the_o fall_n page_n 106_o of_o man_n state_n before_o his_o fall_n page_n 110_o place_n 12._o of_o marriage_n ordain_v by_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o confirm_v again_o by_o god_n page_n 112_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n page_n 120_o place_n 13._o of_o divorce_n page_n 129_o place_n 14._o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o god_n providence_n page_n 139_o place_n 15._o of_o sin_n in_o general_n especial_o of_o original_a sin_n page_n 154_o place_n 16._o of_o actual_a sin_n page_n 170_o place_n 17._o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 175_o place_n 18._o of_o freewill_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 181_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o conversion_n page_n 185_o place_n 19_o of_o the_o law_n page_n 189_o place_n 20._o of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 202_o place_n 21._o of_o the_o agreement_n &_o disagreement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n page_n 209_o place_n 22._o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o discrepancie_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n page_n 213_o place_n 23._o of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 224_o place_n 24._o of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n page_n 238_o place_n 25._o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n page_n 245_o of_o limbus_n page_n 247_o place_n 26._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n page_n 253_o place_n 27._o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n page_n 265_o of_o heaven_n page_n 270_o place_n 28._o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n page_n 276_o place_n 29._o of_o faith_n page_n 287_o place_n 30._o of_o repentance_n page_n 309_o of_o confession_n page_n 322_o of_o satisfaction_n page_n 323_o place_n 31._o of_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n page_n 328_o how_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n differ_v page_n 344_o place_n 32._o of_o good_a work_n page_n 359_o of_o merit_n page_n 367_o place_n 33._o of_o christian_a liberty_n page_n 379_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a page_n 386_o of_o tradition_n page_n 388_o place_n 34._o of_o offence_n page_n 392_o place_n 35._o of_o prayer_n page_n 401_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n page_n 407_o place_n 36._o of_o predestination_n page_n 421_o of_o election_n page_n 430_o of_o reprobation_n page_n 439_o place_n 37._o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n page_n 451_o place_n 38._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 466_o place_n 39_o of_o eternal_a life_n page_n 482_o place_n 40._o of_o eternal_a death_n page_n 494_o of_o hell_n page_n 498_o place_n 41._o of_o the_o church_n page_n 501_o place_n 42._o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 530_o of_o their_o call_n page_n 548_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n page_n 553_o place_n 43._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 570_o of_o synod_n page_n 581_o place_n 44._o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 586_o of_o excommunication_n page_n 593_o of_o anathematise_v page_n 597_o of_o fast_v page_n 600_o place_n 45._o of_o vow_n page_n 609_o 615_o place_n 46._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n page_n 615_o of_o circumcision_n page_n 631_o of_o the_o passeover_n page_n 640_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n page_n 648._o and_o 675._o place_n 47._o of_o baptism_n page_n 695_o of_o johns_n baptism_n page_n 699_o of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n page_n 715_o of_o exorcism_n page_n 729_o of_o imposition_n of_o name_n page_n 731_o place_n 48._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 741_o of_o the_o mass_n page_n 743_o of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n page_n 750_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n page_n 764_o of_o miracle_n page_n 789_o of_o god_n omnipotency_n page_n 793_o of_o the_o circumscription_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 798_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n page_n 908_o place_n 49._o of_o magistrate_n page_n 854_o of_o revenge_n page_n 865_o of_o judgement_n page_n 875_o of_o war_n page_n 881_o of_o equity_n page_n 891_o of_o law_n page_n 892_o of_o subject_n page_n 893_o that_o papi_v make_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_v prince_n page_n 902_o page_n 611._o line_n 16._o for_o consent_n read_v constraint_n page_n 860._o lin_v 26_o man_n mind_n for_o man_n mind_n the_o rest_n pardon_n as_o also_o that_o one_o or_o two_o short_a question_n be_v omit_v what_o be_v the_o main_a and_o most_o principal_a point_n in_o sacred_a divinity_n concern_v god_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v christ_n joh._n 17.3_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o universal_a world_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o beauty_n furniture_n order_n and_o use_v thereof_o all_o which_o do_v proclaim_v the_o chief-builder_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o mighty_a and_o most_o bountiful_a but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n whether_o you_o respect_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o or_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o manifold_a and_o worthy_a use_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n do_v prove_v and_o commend_v the_o workman_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v the_o same_o and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n 17.23.27_o knowledge_n psal_n 104.2_o rom._n 1.19.20_o &_o 2.15_o act._n 14.15.16.17_o &_o 17.23.27_o yea_o every_o herb_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 4.8_o god_n mat._n 6.26.26.28_o gal._n 4.8_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o very_o weak_a and_o no_o way_n available_a to_o salvation_n 1.21_o salvation_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o which_o notwithstanding_o make_v man_n without_o excuse_n 1.20_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v first_o god_n send_v nature_n to_o be_v our_o schoole-dame_n purpose_v afterward_o to_o send_v the_o word_n that_o so_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o when_o i_o see_v a_o house_n i_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o carpenter_n though_o i_o see_v he_o not_o so_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o world_n i_o must_v say_v it_o have_v a_o builder_n though_o i_o behold_v he_o not_o show_v i_o the_o principal_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n first_o because_o there_o be_v motion_n in_o the_o world_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o by_o some_o be_v which_o actual_o be_v 2._o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o primarie_a cause_n on_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v 3._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o end_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o supreme_a spirit_n which_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o their_o special_a end_n but_o also_o to_o some_o one_o sovereign_a end_n prou._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 4._o because_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o first_o be_v which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodness_n existence_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o rest_n 5._o because_o no_o cause_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o effect_n now_o there_o be_v creature_n which_o use_v reason_n and_o a_o wise_a order_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o wise_a 6._o because_o man_n conscience_n after_o sin_n commit_v do_v natural_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n 7._o because_o upon_o grievous_a sin_n even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v inflict_v grievous_a punishment_n psa_fw-la 37.36.38.11.8_o because_o all_o nation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o barbarous_a be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v
respect_n of_o that_o moral_a kind_n of_o law_n which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o disturber_n of_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o honest_a and_o lawful_a peace_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o quiet_a be_v preserve_v and_o that_o judgement_n and_o justice_n prevail_v what_o thing_n be_v disparata_fw-la i._o disagree_v or_o of_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o next_o place_n what_o opinion_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v evil_a because_o it_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o work_v this_o effect_n proper_o but_o through_o the_o transgression_n of_o he_o that_o break_v it_o 2_o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o able_a by_o nature_n as_o to_o perform_v it_o 3_o of_o the_o antinomi_n and_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandeman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a 19.20_o possible_a mat._n 19.20_o and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a commandment_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v more_o gross_a sin_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n some_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o commandment_n the_o transgress_v whereof_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n as_o the_o inward_a affection_n wander_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5.19_o god_n matt._n 5.19_o also_o that_o error_n of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n 5_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n pro_fw-la statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a diverse_a &_o several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n some_o evil_a and_o resist_a the_o law_n &_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v of_o man_n any_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o will_v which_o work_v they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n become_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v deserve_v by_o it_o eternal_a life_n 6_o the_o same_o papist_n foolish_a and_o perverse_a imitation_n who_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n 7_o of_o those_o brainsick_a head_n who_o will_v have_v christian_n common_a weal_n to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n 8_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a promise_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n 3.19_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 4.3.5_o law_n gal._n 4.3.5_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v math._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n come_v to_o conclude_v all_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o every_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la signify_v it_o proper_o signifi_v a_o good_a joyful_a happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n or_o message_n in_o which_o sense_n aristophanes_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o good_a tiding_n so_o in_o appian_o write_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o cicero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o good_a news_n to_o anthony_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n hom._n odyss_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v this_o be_v my_o reward_n for_o my_o good_a news_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o house_n you_o clothe_v i_o with_o good_a apparel_n jerkin_n and_o coat_n 3_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o good_a news_n receive_v xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o receipt_n of_o his_o good_a news_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o report_v joyful_a thing_n isa_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o tiding_n of_o good_a for_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o report_v good_a news_n so_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v term_v euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n marc._n 1.15_o that_o notable_a and_o joyful_a report_n of_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o a_o solemn_a preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n luk._n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 2_o by_o metonymy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o history_n concern_v christ_n concern_v thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v 1.1_o do_v act._n 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o reckon_v four_o gospel_n sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v and_o notify_v of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.14_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o cor._n 8.18_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n because_o as_o to_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o joyful_a and_o acceptable_a then_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o king_n so_o likewise_o to_o man_n curse_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o nothing_o can_v happen_v better_a or_o more_o welcome_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v a_o a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n to_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.1_o a_o fellow_n cause_n or_o joint_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o he_o first_o pronounce_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o what_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o by_o who_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n 1_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v luke_n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o john_n who_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v christ_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o
shall_v teach_v the_o way_n thereunto_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n that_o so_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a 2._o it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v there_o conversant_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n where_o our_o head_n be_v even_o as_o now_o we_o be_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o we_o see_v what_o we_o also_o must_v hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o use_v the_o apostle_n do_v unfold_v phil._n 3.20.21_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himselfe·_n 4._o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o their_o error_n who_o do_v call_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n then_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o the_o two_o nature_n begin_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o do_v apply_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o confound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o do_v call_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o majesty_n whereby_o they_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipresent_v or_o to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o intercession_n and_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o sainr_n decease_v as_o if_o these_o be_v our_o patron_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n to_o procure_v grace_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.16_o and_o 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n ask_v it_o in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o that_o esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o faith_n whence_o be_v faith_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n fides_n be_v derive_v from_o fio_n to_o be_v do_v because_o that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v or_o promise_v by_o any_o man_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v active_o sometime_o passive_o as_o in_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n faith_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n it_o signify_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v emunah_n from_o the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a from_o whence_o come_v amen_o a_o word_n know_v to_o every_o man_n let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o firm_a or_o ratify_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o teach_v i_o be_o persuade_v i_o assent_n and_o i_o do_v plain_o believe_v as_o rom._n 8.39_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verb_n active_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o persuade_v i_o teach_v as_o 1._o john_n 3.19_o we_o shall_v before_o god_n assure_v or_o persuade_v our_o heart_n the_o preterperfect_a tense_n mean_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o persuade_v myself_o as_o roman_n 2.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o phil._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o word_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v well_o answer_v his_o original_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o teacher_n or_o persuader_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o valla_n think_v faith_n to_o be_v right_o term_v a_o persuasion_n or_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n hereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o assent_v to_o believe_v to_o assure_v as_o in_o that_o of_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o common_a people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a rabble_n one_o while_o allow_v another_o while_n disallow_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n what_o differ_v faith_n from_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v opinion_n which_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n not_o without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n scientificus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la scientificus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o the_o application_n of_o demonstration_n for_o demonstration_n be_v a_o syllogism_n which_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o faith_n rest_v upon_o authority_n and_o yield_v free_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o those_o diverse_a signification_n make_v diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o signify_v fidelity_n truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 3.3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o common_a verse_n of_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n die_v unfaithfulnesse_n bud_v 2._o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o 23._o distinction_n learned_o say_v that_o faith_n sometime_o be_v that_o wherewithal_n we_o believe_v and_o sometime_o that_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v gal._n 1.22_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o faith_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a and_o outward_a profession_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n uneffectual_a and_o hypocritical_a 20._o hypocritical_a math._n 17_o 20._o 3â—_n 20._o mat._n 14_o 3â—_n 4._o it_o signify_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jam._n 2.24_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james._n 2.19_o this_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o grow_v only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n &_o from_o argument_n which_o man_n reason_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v without_o any_o peculiar_a enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o it_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o brickle_z and_o unconstant_a as_o not_o take_v root_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n luk._n 8.13_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o atrribute_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o set_v before_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n most_o manifest_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v 2d_o rom._n 4_o 2d_o so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3.12_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n or_o freedom_n and_o entrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o brief_a there_o be_v no_o man_n faithful_a but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v bold_o insult_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a aslaut_v with_o any_o uncertainty_n unquietness_n and_o distrust_n yes_o sure_o for_o david_n psal_n 31.23_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o never_o will_v it_o be_v so_o well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n but_o rather_o shall_v be_v whole_o replenish_v therewithal_o but_o this_o uncertainty_n or_o unquietness_n faith_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o our_o infirmity_n again_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o sure_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n himself_o psal_n 42.6_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o unquiet_a within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o faith_n true_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o it_o may_v set_v itself_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o never_o suffer_v the_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v shake_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o job._n 13._o though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 23.4_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v terrify_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o own_o unworthines_n and_o vanity_n and_o may_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n enjoy_v most_o assure_v comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v that_o faith_n fail_v as_o faith_n receive_v increase_v according_a to_o that_o luk._n 15.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o it_o may_v also_o receive_v decrease_n &_o may_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o backslide_n so_o as_o sometime_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o diverse_a temptation_n it_o may_v be_v shake_v obscure_a overwhelm_v and_o wax_v faint_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n like_v as_o reason_n in_o drunken_a man_n and_o infant_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n and_o bury_v as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o thrice_o deny_v christ_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o quite_o shake_v off_o or_o extinguish_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o election_n be_v sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n which_o follow_v election_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o accompany_v it_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v pray_v unto_o his_o father_n sure_o no_o less_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v never_o fail_v they_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n luc._n 22.32_o c_o moreover_o paul_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o say_v that_o we_o after_o we_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v and_o phil._n 1.6_o what_o good_a work_n god_n begin_v in_o his_o elect_a the_o same_o he_o will_v perform_v until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a soever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o elect_a yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o adoption_n the_o print_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n last_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v oppose_v to_o temporary_a faith_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o shall_v not_o faith_n once_o have_v a_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n namely_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n faith_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n present_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13.8.10_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o indeed_o full_o exhibit_v which_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n believe_v and_o hope_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o christ_n without_o the_o integument_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o so_o term_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o call_v by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n not_o now_o any_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o behold_n and_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o i_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v nay_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v shall_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a 1._o cor._n 13.10_o after_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v but_o be_v a_o faint_a faith_n in_o christ_n a_o true_a faith_n yea_o indeed_o for_o more_o and_o less_o do_v not_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o swerve_v form_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o obtain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o most_o strong_a faith_n though_o it_o do_v it_o not_o so_o strong_o and_o with_o less_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o esay_n 42.3_o christ_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o will_v merciful_o advise_v those_o that_o be_v stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v die_v he_o will_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v rom._n 14.1.3_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n god_n have_v receive_v and_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o three_o adjunct_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o elect_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a and_o effectual_a first_o from_o the_o affection_n &_o second_o from_o the_o action_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o believer_n the_o affection_n be_v those_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n 1_o a_o lively_a and_o assure_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.5_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o life_n eternal_a ibidem_fw-la eternal_a ibidem_fw-la 3_o a_o filial_a love_n and_o fear_n or_o reverence_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v very_o careful_o fear_v and_o beware_v to_o offend_v he_o also_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o
necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o see_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a taste_n perceive_v and_o sup_v down_o as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o proceed_v of_o that_o sweet_a apprehension_n and_o as_o it_o be_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 4_o comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 14.17_o phil_n 1.25_o rom._n 14.17_o gladness_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o taste_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.8_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 5_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.26_o and_o that_o confidence_n that_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o 6_o patience_n in_o adversity_n yea_o more_o a_o 8.35.38_o rom_n 8.35.38_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 7_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 8_o a_o spiritual_a assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o affection_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o namely_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n courtesy_n bounty_n gentleness_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v those_o which_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o those_o inward_a affection_n as_o godliness_n justice_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n 10.14_o prayer_n rom_n 8.15_o &_o 10.14_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sincere_a and_o open_a 4.13_o open_a rom._n 10.9_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mind_n tongue_n and_o life_n peace_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n welldoing_a towards_o all_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o a_o new_a obedience_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n 7.17_o fruit_n mat_n 7.17_o last_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a care_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n and_o a_o mind_n 2.20_o mind_n ro._n 12.7.8_o phil._n 4.11_o rome_n 11.24_o gal._n 2.20_o content_v with_o with_o his_o own_o portion_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n 17._o christ_n ephs_n 17._o and_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o he_o and_o may_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 26_o god_n gal._n 3_o 26_o it_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o it_o iustify_v we_o chapter_n we_o gen._n 15.6_o abac._n 2.4_o act._n 13.39_o rom._n 3._o &_o 5_o chapter_n it_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashame_v 9.32_o ashame_v rom._n 9.32_o it_o give_v we_o entrance_n to_o god_n 3.12_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o it_o regenerate_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n and_o purify_v the_o 15.9_o the_o act_n 15.9_o heart_n i_o save_v 7.50_o save_v luk._n 7.50_o it_o obtain_v what_o it_o will_v of_o god_n 14._o god_n mat._n 8_o 13_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 14._o now_o it_o will_v only_o that_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o work_v all_o thing_n mark_v 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o overcom_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n 5.4_o satan_n 1._o joh._n 5.4_o it_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o life_n and_o in_o manner_n 5.11_o manner_n eph._n 5.11_o final_o it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o his_o work_n and_o commandment_n night_n and_o day_n 1â—_n day_n psal_n 1.2_o rom._n 4_o 1â—_n and_o yet_o faith_n itself_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o it_o apprehend_v namely_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n phil._n 4.13_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o life_n eternal_a 20.31_o eternal_a io._n 3.15_o 16.18.36_o &_o 20.31_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n god_n glory_n by_o what_o experiment_n be_v faith_n try_v 1_o inward_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d being_n rise_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o false_a doctrine_n devilish_a art_n 4.20_o art_n rom._n 4.20_o heresy_n the_o 13.1_o the_o deut_n 13.1_o contention_n of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n treachery_n of_o brethren_n impunity_n of_o wickedness_n 11.19_o wickedness_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o 73.2.3_o the_o jer._n 12.1_o mal._n 2.17_o psal_n 73.2.3_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n tentation_n the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o scoff_n of_o the_o mocker_n which_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o pet._n 3.4_o which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n god_n permit_v that_o they_o which_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o may_v be_v try_v what_o faith_n they_o bear_v towards_o god_n 2_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n with_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v for_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o 1.7_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 1.7_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o job._n 19_o job._n job._n 23_o 19_o of_o this_o temptation_n saint_n james_n speak_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v very_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a luke_n 10.42_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o use_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o prosperity_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o in_o death_n to_o pass_v to_o life_n be_v we_o call_v faithful_a of_o faith_n chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_a power_n of_o faith_n or_o passive_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sufferance_n although_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o signify_v constancy_n and_o truth_n in_o word_n deed_n and_o covenant_n keep_v and_o then_o be_v take_v active_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v also_o call_v faithful_a which_o keep_v their_o faith_n once_o plight_v or_o do_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o luke_n 12.42_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n and_o luke_n 16.10_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v also_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o and_o also_o passive_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a man_n that_o do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n 11._o man_n 2._o tim._n 2_o â—_o 11._o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v in_o hand_n man_n be_v call_v faithful_a passive_o who_o embrace_v by_o faith_n christ_n the_o saviour_n as_o ephe._n 1.1_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o act._n 10.45_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n what_o thing_n have_v affinity_n with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o themselves_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o what_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v &_o after_o a_o sort_n present_a in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o to_o be_v full_o reveal_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n or_o hope_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v true_o promise_v by_o god_n so_o faith_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o carry_v himself_o so_o towards_o us._n faith_n believe_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o hope_n expect_v till_o it_o be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n where_o upon_o hope_n rest_v hope_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v faith_n and_o thereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o affinity_n the_o
tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o 2._o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n repent_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 38_o repentance_n mark_n 1.4_o luk_n 3_o 3_o acts._n 2_o 38_o and_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v after_o shipwreck_n a_o second_o board_n to_o swim_v out_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n receive_v do_v come_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v their_o great_a lie_n of_o all_o they_o apply_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o church_n namely_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o god_n and_o they_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v part_n thereof_o 4._o that_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sorrow_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o sin_n which_o do_v deserve_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o exact_a reckon_n up_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n priest_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v deadly_a but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n be_v most_o of_o all_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n ro._n 14.5.6_o col._n 2.16_o gal._n 4.10.11_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o repent_v to_o abstain_v frrm_v the_o evil_a course_n of_o his_o life_n past_a and_o to_o change_v his_o manner_n for_o the_o better_a unless_o he_o do_v satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o this_o they_o call_v special_o penance_n whereupon_o be_v that_o vulgar_a phrase_n to_o do_v penance_n now_o this_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o by_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o building_n of_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n by_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sepulchre_n taper_n hood_n sleep_v upon_o the_o ground_n alm_n deed_n buy_v of_o mass_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o by_o punishment_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o suffering_n which_o godly_a man_n suffer_v all_o which_o be_v mere_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 1_o sin_n isa_n 44_o 4.5_o 1._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o endeavour_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v indeed_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a repentance_n after_o a_o external_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o internal_a band_n of_o wickedness_n within_o last_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o perfectist_n who_o dream_n they_o have_v attain_v a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o regeneration_n contrary_a to_o that_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o latin_a it_o signify_v indeed_o to_o make_v just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n as_o also_o this_o word_n sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o profane_a man_n to_o make_v he_o holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v now_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v clean_o of_o profane_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v which_o signification_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v and_o especial_o augustine_n observe_v rather_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n than_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v with_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o augustine_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n who_o notwithstanding_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v with_o saint_n paul_n justication_n take_v justification_n for_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o justiciarie_a schoolman_n have_v take_v occasion_n for_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o sâ—me_n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o while_o he_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o with_o paul_n call_v justification_n even_o as_o david_n also_o say_v paul_n expound_v he_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v psalm_n 32.2_o roman_n 4.7_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v augustine_n in_o this_o world_n do_v more_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n where_o that_o particle_n more_o be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o for_o rather_o as_o in_o that_o speech_n act._n 5.29_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n i._o rather_o and_o john_n 12._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v rather_o 2_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o word_n of_o law_n and_o signify_v to_o impute_v justice_n by_o imputation_n to_o account_v a_o man_n righteous_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v a_o man_n from_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o man_n or_o by_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a to_o make_v &_o acknowledge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a which_o signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitsdicke_n agree_v with_o and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o the_o word_n of_o condemn_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o law_n which_o suidas_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o account_v just_a as_o proverb_n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n justify_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o infuse_v justice_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o abomination_n and_o mat._n 12.31_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n do_v justify_v god_n that_o be_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n that_o be_v you_o will_v be_v account_v just_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o late_a which_o do_v justly_o as_o james._n 2.12_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n 3_o it_o signify_v to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o justify_v other_o that_o be_v do_v instruct_v they_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o by_o their_o teach_n and_o instruction_n do_v make_v they_o just_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a that_o be_v let_v he_o profit_v in_o well_o do_v in_o which_o signification_n do_v paul_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n not_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nor_o in_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v
of_o god_n what_o signify_v this_o word_n impute_v not_o to_o give_v or_o to_o infuse_v or_o to_o engraft_v but_o to_o esteem_v and_o decree_n to_o account_v to_o determine_v to_o number_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o allow_v and_o receive_v in_o account_n for_o so_o in_o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n it_o be_v esteem_v or_o decree_v unto_o he_o who_o before_o be_v guilty_a for_o righteousness_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chashab_n usual_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impute_v as_o gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v upon_o evil_n but_o god_n dispose_v or_o impute_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o 2._o sam._n 19.19_o lord_n impute_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o mâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o or_o dispose_v of_o i_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o rom._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o rom._n 8.36_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o rom._n 9.8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o mark_n 15.28_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a 2._o tim_n 4.16_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o impute_v unto_o they_o philem_n verse_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o that_o put_v on_o my_o account_n or_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o imputation_n be_v there_o two_o one_o real_a when_o that_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o give_v or_o account_v which_o be_v admit_v upon_o the_o reckon_n as_o when_o the_o debtor_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v money_n do_v indeed_o pay_v the_o money_n unto_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v upon_o the_o reckon_n of_o receipt_n the_o debtor_n be_v real_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v there_o be_v also_o another_o imputation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o free_a gift_n when_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v by_o the_o debtor_n who_o be_v notable_a to_o pay_v be_v not_o real_o pay_v but_o be_v account_v as_o if_o it_o be_v pay_v so_o that_o the_o debtor_n be_v no_o more_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o creditor_n but_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16.6_o who_o in_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o obligation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o will_v have_v fifty_o to_o be_v write_v down_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n discharge_v his_o master_n debtor_n from_o a_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o the_o due_a sum_n which_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o pay_v see_v we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n by_o which_o imputation_n be_v we_o discharge_v by_o that_o that_o be_v real_a or_o by_o that_o that_o be_v free_a by_o that_o that_o be_v free_a for_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n to_o discharge_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v indeed_o give_v nothing_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o see_v his_o justice_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v a_o surety_n come_v between_o we_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n pay_v the_o debr_n and_o his_o payment_n be_v account_v as_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v it_o that_o surety_n be_v christ_n the_o merit_n of_o who_o obedience_n and_o passion_n be_v no_o otherwise_o impute_v unto_o the_o believer_n then_o if_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o math._n 20.28_o beside_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o regard_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n he_o be_v make_v in_o our_o name_n as_o it_o be_v guilty_a and_o be_v iudg_v and_o account_v as_o a_o sinner_n not_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o he_o not_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n he_o sin_n and_o we_o righteousness_n and_o not_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o even_o as_o he_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o nor_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o we_o so_o therefore_o be_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sin_n in_o we_o namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n adam_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o excellent_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n he_o make_v our_o sin_n his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o righteousness_n our_o rigteousnes_n for_o we_o be_v clothe_v therewithal_o do_v no_o otherwise_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o jacob_n in_o old_a time_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o precious_a garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n esau_n come_v unto_o his_o father_n isaac_n 41_o august_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 41_o &_o be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o esau_n do_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n 27.12_o blessing_n geâ—_n 27.12_o will_v not_o justification_n by_o this_o mean_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o imaginary_a matter_n or_o a_o fiction_n of_o law_n god_n forbid_v for_o imputation_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a conceit_n but_o a_o effectual_a relation_n refert_v or_o apply_v of_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effectual_a consideration_n of_o god_n dispose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n more_o over_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o school_n although_o relation_n be_v a_o thing_n least_o in_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v great_a in_o efficacy_n as_o therefore_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o nothing_o or_o a_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o a_o idle_a conceit_n but_o signify_v a_o effectual_a ordain_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n so_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a relation_n be_v not_o a_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o a_o idle_a conceit_n as_o some_o speak_v very_o irreligious_o but_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o such_o a_o ordination_n whereby_o the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a and_o with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o surety_n impute_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n even_o as_o to_o live_v by_o another_o man_n life_n or_o to_o be_v white_a by_o another_o man_n whiteness_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a no_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o another_o man_n life_n be_v simple_o another_o man_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v without_o we_o and_o remain_v in_o another_o subject_n namely_o in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o another_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o we_o even_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v another_o man_n payment_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o subject_n it_o be_v we_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o righteousness_n be_v also_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a subject_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o not_o by_o a_o actual_a trrasfusion_n or_o run_v of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o or_o by_o pour_v out_o transfusion_n or_o essential_a or_o actual_a conjunction_n of_o any_o quality_n inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o communication_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o he_o which_o be_v our_o head_n 1_o hom_o 3_o par_fw-fr cue_n 48_o trâ—â—_n 2_o &_o cue_n 49_o art_n 1_o and_o of_o who_o we_o also_o be_v member_n ephe._n 5.30_o hereupon_o aquinas_n say_v very_o well_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o mystical_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o his_o member_n so_o they_o that_o righteousness_n be_v indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v we_o by_o application_n furthermore_o justification_n be_v
perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o sanctification_n have_v the_o law_n for_o his_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o near_a efficient_a cause_n justification_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o sanctification_n have_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o action_n be_v deliberation_n of_o deliberation_n will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n efficient_a for_o tit._n 3.5_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o justification_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o effect_n justification_n absolu_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o 6._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n unseparable_a but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n separable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n or_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o justification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a gift_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n 7._o paul_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v lamentable_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o fly_v to_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o mercy_n he_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n triumph_v over_o life_n &_o death_n and_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.33.34_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o justification_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n outward_o show_v and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n 5.20_o belief_n act._n 5.20_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13.26_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o the_o administer_a cause_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o not_o the_o seller_n thereof_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o &_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o namely_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n inward_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o the_o instrument_n give_v by_o god_n or_o the_o hand_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justifycation_n offer_v be_v save_v faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o where_o by_o faith_n 2,6_o faith_n gal._n 2,6_o through_o faith_n 2.8_o faith_n eph_n 2.8_o of_o faith_n 28_o faith_n rom_n 3_o 28_o for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o signifycation_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v 2._o the_o inward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o seal_v justification_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o outward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n itself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v take_v from_o charity_n nor_o because_o it_o have_v charity_n adjoin_v to_o it_o or_o work_v by_o it_o not_o because_o faith_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o believer_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2d_o christ_n 2._o cor_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o procure_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o receive_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o and_o toe_n ourselves_o how_o then_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o relation_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o object_n christ_n crucify_v as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n 25._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v christ_n crucify_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n or_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v account_v our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v account_v i_o say_v of_o god_n pronounce_v from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_v the_o sentence_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o hand_n that_o receive_v a_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v do_v not_o enrich_v we_o but_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v it_o that_o enrich_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o faith_n justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o sound_a divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o &_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n which_o assertion_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 3.27.28_o gal._n 2.16_o where_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o be_v contradictory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o contradiction_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o our_o work_n or_o god_n work_n in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o simple_o incredulity_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o work_v or_o the_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v opposite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n which_o rest_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o when_o phil._n 3.9_o
he_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n &_o rest_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o from_o god_n by_o faith_n why_o be_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n alone_o add_v in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n can_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n alone_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yes_o it_o may_v for_o mar._n 5.36_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n where_o christ_n comfort_v jairus_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n alone_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o 2._o there_o be_v asmuch_o in_o effect_n gal._n 2.16_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n add_v express_o &_o not_o by_o work_n râ—_n 3.28_o without_o work_n for_o he_o that_o take_v away_o righteousness_n from_o work_n do_v sound_o enough_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o faith_n alone_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o word_n free_o rom._n 3.24_o confirm_v for_o this_o word_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n from_o he_o to_o who_o be_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o ps_n 35.19_o they_o hate_v i_o free_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n of_o hatred_n proceed_v from_o i_o 3._o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.3_o pronounce_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n &_o righteousness_n gal._n 3_o 2._o &_o of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n together_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_n phil._n 3.7.8_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a concern_v the_o law_n before_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v account_v it_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o faith_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v set_v together_o as_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o comfort_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n in_o the_o combat_n do_v require_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o 5._o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o gennadius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o paul_n say_v rom._n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n for_o righteousness_n be_v even_o to_o believe_v only_o and_o ambrose_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o work_v nothing_o neither_o do_v asmuch_o again_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o particle_n only_a or_o alone_o do_v exclude_v in_o that_o sentence_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o not_o the_o cause_n concur_v which_o be_v without_o we_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o rank_a with_o itself_o which_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o justifi_v nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o only_o the_o work_n or_o quality_n of_o we_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o saint_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n &_o sole_a faculty_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n justifi_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n faith_n alone_o as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o why_o do_v paul_n add_v rom._n 4.6_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o persuade_v but_o as_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v cause_n of_o man_n justification_n but_o what_o work_n be_v they_o that_o paul_n do_v here_o exclude_v 1._o not_o only_o ceremonial_a work_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o even_o moral_a work_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o not_o righteousness_n and._n rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o cause_v not_o righteousness_n and_o rom._n 7.7_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n he_o cit_v the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v those_o moral_a work_n as_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v which_o man_n as_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v do_v perform_v literal_o or_o by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v also_o even_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o very_a regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o abraham_n who_o be_v register_v as_o a_o universal_a pattern_n of_o all_o justify_v man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v when_o he_o perform_v those_o good_a work_n for_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v praise_n with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o when_o he_o have_v many_o year_n excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n god_n impute_v only_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.2.3_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n habacuck_n speak_v of_o the_o faithless_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o david_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v cry_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a man_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o that_o indeed_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o our_o good_a work_n be_v few_o imperfect_a and_o always_o pollute_v and_o stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n and_o spot_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o us._n esay_n 64.6_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o for_o see_v the_o form_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o thorough_o let_v in_o because_o after_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n justification_n consist_v in_o motion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o thorough_o let_v out_o and_o shake_v off_o and_o so_o in_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n make_v inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a devise_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o habit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o best_a habit_n have_v the_o best_a action_n yea_o even_o our_o former_a righteousness_n be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n by_o our_o late_a sin_n ezek._n 18.24_o 4_o saint_n james_n say_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 10._o he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v justly_o and_o worthy_o conden_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a for_o that_o he_o that_o break_v one_o title_n have_v offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n whereupon_o come_v this_o rule_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v one_o copulative_a and_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o commandment_n draw_v with_o it_o the_o
cor._n 1.10_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n alone_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v do_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v merit_v and_o deserve_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v merit_v even_o any_o the_o least_o benefit_n much_o less_o those_o special_a benefit_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n detract_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n merit_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o part_n come_v into_o participation_n of_o merit_n with_o he_o therefore_o paul_n rom._n 4.4_o do_v so_o sever_v work_n and_o grace_n thar_z grant_v work_v he_o deni_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o work_v say_v he_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n and_o rom._n 11.6_o he_o show_v such_o a_o disagreement_n between_o work_n which_o those_o man_n call_v meritorious_a and_o grace_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n merit_n for_o see_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n do_v necessary_o stand_v together_o christ_n merit_n and_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v together_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o those_o place_n speak_v of_o work_n do_v by_o mere_a natural_a man_n before_o regeneration_n nay_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n 14.23_o faith_n ro._n 14.23_o and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 23._o faithful_a ro._n 4.2.3_o 23._o and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a see_v they_o be_v all_o sin_n though_o some_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o for_o eph._n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o wit_n passive_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal_n 62.15_o math._n 16.27_o rom._n 12.6_o rev._n 22.12_o shall_v sentence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n as_o cause_n deserve_v the_o recompense_n either_o of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o as_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n but_o as_o certain_a effect_n demonstration_n and_o token_n testify_v of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o but_o the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n also_o vocation_n and_o justification_n in_o time_n as_o that_o place_n prove_v math._n 25.34_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o express_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v come_v say_v he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v for_o this_o call_n of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o elect_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 1.2_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 14_o law_n gal_n 3_o 14_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o therefore_o call_v and_o justify_v for_o adoption_n vocation_n and_o justification_n be_v part_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o time_n whereupon_o those_o who_o before_o verse_n 34._o he_o have_v call_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n verse_n 37._o he_o call_v just_a and_o call_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o a_o inheritance_n 2_o they_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n because_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v in_o time_n that_o kingdom_n into_o possession_n whereof_o he_o will_v put_v they_o 3_o that_o particle_n according_a or_o even_o as_o in_o those_o say_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o conformity_n as_o in_o that_o 1._o corin._n 13.12_o that_o i_o may_v know_v according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v so_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n whereunto_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v adjudge_v be_v place_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o wit_v the_o malediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v math._n 25.41_o get_v you_o hence_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v not_o but_o that_o their_o work_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o then_o beside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o benediction_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o evil_a work_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o evil_a work_n be_v our_o own_o and_o merit_n unto_o we_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o &_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n 17.10_o god_n luk._n 17.10_o beside_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o even_o the_o least_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v death_n but_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a can_v procure_v life_n and_o that_o also_o by_o promise_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v number_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v manifest_o attribute_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n to_o faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o faith_n be_v esteem_v as_o our_o witness_n in_o that_o day_n whether_o be_v there_o in_o those_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v only_o a_o call_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o life_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v the_o cause_n take_v from_o their_o work_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v yea_o the_o compellation_n or_o calling_n and_o the_o proposition_n do_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v after_o from_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o cause_n and_o testifieng_v of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o enter_v you_o into_o heaven_n because_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o ordain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o your_o good_a work_n you_o have_v declare_v that_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o will_v he_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o work_n because_o work_n be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o cause_n themselves_o now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o judgement_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o her_o natural_a property_n and_o true_a effect_n lest_o we_o shall_v boast_v of_o the_o vizard_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a faith_n again_o not_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o be_v life_n
must_v believe_v in_o he_o alone_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n 5_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v to_o have_v call_v upon_o none_o at_o any_o time_n beside_o god_n wherefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o creature_n be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n his_o glory_n be_v establish_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n yea_o rather_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o which_o also_o epiphanius_n do_v stir_v against_o pag._n 448._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a error_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_n and_o to_o worship_v one_o fashion_v of_o he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o he_o love_v we_o &_o know_v already_o before_o hand_n what_o thing_n we_o need_v what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o neither_o have_v need_n of_o a_o informer_n but_o rather_o have_v decree_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o esay_n 65.24_o &_o mat._n 6.32_o 1_o because_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o order_n that_o he_o will_v nourish_v we_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v although_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o these_o mean_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o life_n jam._n 1_o 6._o and_o christ_n say_v luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v idle_a 2_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o right_a to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o otiantibus_fw-la petentibus_fw-la non_fw-la otiantibus_fw-la and_o we_o to_o be_v admonish_v from_o whence_o succour_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o who_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o who_o thing_n receive_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o also_o what_o be_v our_o need_n 3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n and_o that_o as_o a_o most_o gentle_a father_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o beseech_v child_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o will_n &_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o truth_n 18_o truth_n psal_n 145_o 18_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v his_o benefit_n with_o true_a thankfulness_n of_o mind_n which_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v testify_v to_o happen_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o hand_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v more_o earnest_o miditat_v upon_o the_o bounteousnes_n of_o god_n 6_o final_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n in_o petition_n &_o expectation_n of_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o be_v kindle_v &_o our_o hart_n continual_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o seek_v of_o love_v of_o worship_v he_o be_v we_o unworthy_a or_o great_a sinner_n then_o that_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v set_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o our_o unworthines_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o kind_a allure_n and_o also_o the_o most_o sweet_a name_n of_o a_o father_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o suggest_v unto_o us._n final_o the_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o mediator_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o joel._n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o math._n 7.7_o ask_v say_v our_o master_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o see_v there_o be_v none_o which_o maâ—_n present_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n by_o who_o be_v god_n to_o be_v invocate_v of_o we_o or_o who_o be_v our_o mediator_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o a_o mediator_n advocate_n and_o priest_n 1_o priest_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o wherefore_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o also_o chap._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o this_o regard_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 14._o sanctuary_n exod._n 28_o 9_o &_o 39_o 7._o &_o 14._o shall_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o many_o most_o precious_a stone_n before_o his_o breast_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o court_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v join_v together_o prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n fly_v to_o his_o intercession_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n say_v john_n 16.26_o aâ—_n that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o the_o intercession_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o benefit_n as_o now_o more_o clear_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.20_o that_o a_o new_a way_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 7.59_o mark_n 10.47_o act_n 7.59_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v by_o a_o double_a name_n 1_o as_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n 2_o be_v mediator_n &_o intercessor_n that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psa_fw-la 110.4_o &_o ro._n 8.34.3_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mediator_n not_o only_o of_o redemption_n but_o also_o of_o intercession_n &_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o not_o by_o any_o gesture_n or_o prayer_n as_o though_o be_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n knee_n he_o do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o both_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v always_o fresh_a before_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o father_n look_v do_v hear_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o also_o by_o offer_v unto_o he_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v zacharie_n 1_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v fot_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 8.3_o to_o wit_n that_o angel_n which_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a 28.16_o evil_a gen._n 28.16_o and_o which_o go_v before_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 20_o canaan_n exod._n 23_o 20_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n not_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 18.11_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o or_o as_o agamemnon_n who_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o hundred_o beast_n &_o chryses_n for_o his_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_n prayer_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o man_n for_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o invocation_n of_o christian_n &_o of_o other_o man_n but_o must_v not_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o saint_n as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o earl_n and_o councillor_n this_o be_v a_o wretched_a excuse_n say_v ambrose_n for_o therefore_o do_v man_n go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o tribune_n and_o earl_n because_o the_o king_n likewise_o be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o get_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n but_o of_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o christ_n upon_o earth_n hear_v
the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v he_o and_o chap._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o rom._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n in_o that_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v or_o the_o sentence_n now_o before_o utter_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o note_n or_o property_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.5_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v of_o vengeance_n because_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o all_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o sophoniah_n 1.15_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n a_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n so_o call_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o godly_a 2_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o the_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n how_o secret_a soever_o shall_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v lay_v open_a revel_v 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 31.33_o and_o heb._n 10.17_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 3_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o just_a and_o upright_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n and_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v take_v vengeance_n otherwise_o then_o justice_n do_v sway_v the_o judgement_n it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 1.6_o majesty_n â—uk_fw-mi 17.34_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 5_o philip_z 1.6_o and_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o judgement_n mat._n 10_o 15_o &_o 12_o 36._o and_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a &_o last_o day_n 6.39.40_o day_n joh._n 6.39.40_o by_o a_o signification_n take_v from_o time_n because_o those_o which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o last_o be_v most_o strange_a unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o forewarning_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 3.15_o come_v deut_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.15_o 1_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o transgressor_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 17_o parent_n gen_n 2_o 17_o 2_o the_o same_o sentence_n repeat_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n mutual_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15.16_o 4_o the_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o deluge_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v no_o and_o his_o family_n except_v â—1_n except_v gen._n 7._o â—1_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n out_o of_o which_o just_a lot_n be_v save_v 25_o save_v gen_n 19.24_o 25_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o baseness_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a civil_a government_n 5_o calamity_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v short_a the_o death_n also_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o beginning_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o they_o be_v manifold_a some_o go_v before_o other_o join_v nigh_o thereunto_o and_o of_o precedent_a sign_n some_o be_v happen_v long_o since_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n as_o 1._o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n 14_o nation_n math._n 24_o 14_o 2_o that_o security_n and_o gluttony_n long_o ago_o wax_a strong_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n 37.38_o deluge_n moth_n 24_o 37.38_o 3_o apostasy_n from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n whereof_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n 4_o general_n corruption_n of_o manner_n 1.2.3_o manner_n 2._o tim_n 3_o 1.2.3_o 5_o the_o reveal_n and_o come_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v and_o 1._o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 6_o persecution_n and_o betray_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 7_o pulicke_n offence_n 10_o offence_n math_n 24_o 10_o 8_o false_a christ_n and_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n 1._o christ_n math_n 24.9_o luk_n 21_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o show_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a 11_o possible_a luk_fw-mi 21.8_o math._n 24_o 11_o 9_o neglect_v of_o charity_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o want_v of_o faith_n other_o going_z next_z before_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o present_o ensue_v and_o that_o in_o heaven_n mark_n 13.3_o the_o sunnne_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n often_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o wont_a light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o fall_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n 2_o in_o the_o earth_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_n and_o tumult_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n luke_n 21_o 9.10_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o place_n free_a from_o war_n there_o shall_v be_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o anguish_n and_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n with_o desperation_n 7.8_o desperation_n mark_n 13_o 7.8_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o shall_v be_v fearful_a noise_n and_o tumult_n or_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n 21.25_o water_n luk_n 21.25_o 4_o in_o the_o air_n fearful_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n in_o a_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o even_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v in_o a_o sort_n resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n that_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v may_v repent_v unless_o they_o desire_v sudden_o to_o perish_v 5_o unto_o these_o be_v also_o add_v the_o conversion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isay_n 29.20_o rom._n 11_o 25.26_o which_o nevertheless_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o know_v the_o sign_n adjoin_v thereunto_o be_v wail_v &_o sorrow_v of_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 24.30_o cloud_n math._n 24.30_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o shall_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v this_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o gape_v or_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o of_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o they_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thrust_v down_o thereinto_o as_o it_o be_v into_o some_o nethermost_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n 8_o earth_n reve._n 9.11_o &_o 20_o 8_o and_o revel_v 17.8_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o num._n 16.30.33_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v quick_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n not_o into_o the_o grave_n simple_o as_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v usurp_v 2.31_o usurp_v gen_n 42.38_o psal_n 16_o 10_o act._n 2.31_o neither_o do_v that_o make_v against_o this_o where_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o his_o power_n be_v abolish_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 10.18_o and_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o air_n luk._n 8.31_o 12_o 8.31_o ephes_n 2._o â—_o &_o 6_o 12_o for_o he_o be_v hear_v busy_a only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o execute_v the_o just_a judgment_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o but_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a description_n of_o hell_n isa_n 30.33_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o low_o that_o be_v have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o that_o be_v have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o when_o shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n begin_v some_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n like_o preamble_n in_o some_o wicked_a one_o so_o be_v it_o hell_n to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v accurse_v &_o as_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v even_o feel_v by_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a also_o sometime_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n â—_o life_n psal_n 18_o â—_o but_o the_o chief_a punishment_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v do_v undergo_v punishment_n and_o damnation_n 22.23_o damnation_n luc_n 16_o 22.23_o and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o take_v on_o they_o their_o body_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o shall_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v perpetual_a yea_o because_o so_o do_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v for_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o because_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o must_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v eternal_a and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n witness_n isa_n 66_o 24._o dan._n 12.2_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o math._n 25_o 41_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o damn_a shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v those_o torment_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o salamander_n also_o be_v not_o consume_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n and_o mark_n 3.29_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v shall_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v alike_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a measure_n of_o eternal_a torment_n in_o no_o wise_a which_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o say_n mat._n 10.25_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o the_o city_n that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o 11.22.24_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 23_o 14._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o this_o shall_v you_o receive_v a_o great_a damnation_n and_o luk._n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o to_o what_o end_n be_v hell_n a_o second_o end_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v afflict_v with_o deserve_a punishman_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v that_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o just_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o punish_v they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v declare_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n and_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n grace_n and_o clemency_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o avail_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o continual_a desire_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o repentance_n math._n 3.8_o 10._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n hereupon_o chrysostom_n homil._n 13._o rom._n say_v i_o wish_v hell_n be_v dispute_v of_o every_o where_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o hell_n who_o be_v they_o resist_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o epicure_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o punishment_n ordain_v for_o the_o wicked_a who_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o common_a sense_n itself_o refute_v 2_o the_o origenist_n sometime_o call_v the_o pittiefull_a doctor_n who_o dream_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n wherein_o mankind_n all_o and_o singular_a yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v discharge_v from_o those_o punishment_n shall_v be_v release_v 3_o many_o who_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a place_n appoint_v for_o hell_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o sever_v we_o from_o god_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v whatsoever_o make_v division_n among_o brethren_n be_v hell_n 4._o the_o error_n which_o hierome_n attribute_v to_o origen_n epist_n ad_fw-la amitum_fw-la that_o hell_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v church_n derive_v παÏá½°_n Ï„ÏŒ_n á¼ÎºÎºÎ±Î»Îµá¿–ν_fw-gr which_o be_v to_o call_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n call_v from_o home_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o a_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o preacher_n which_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o to_o bring_v together_o and_o to_o assemble_v together_o but_o because_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o assembly_n and_o place_n ordain_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n synagogue_n the_o christian_n that_o by_o the_o very_a name_n they_o may_v distinguish_v their_o assembly_n from_o the_o jewish_a have_v usurp_v and_o keep_v the_o better_a word_n of_o church_n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n for_o which_o church_n many_o do_v wrongful_o use_v the_o name_n of_o city_n and_o common_a wealth_n although_o james_n 2_o 2._o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o and_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o relative_a so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o which_o obey_v their_o call_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o name_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n epistle_n because_o no_o man_n do_v true_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o his_o
own_o motion_n and_o instinct_n but_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v come_v be_v call_v of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o name_n of_o church_n usurp_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o large_o or_o politic_o for_o every_o civil_a company_n of_o man_n as_o act._n 19.32_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confuse_a assembly_n &_o verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawful_a or_o comely_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a congregation_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o assembly_n solemn_o proclaim_v 2_o spiritual_o and._n 1._o strict_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o godly_a alone_o who_o do_v all_o and_o in_o several_a cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o true_a faith_n 15_o faith_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o &_o 1._o tim_n 3_o 15_o 2._o more_o strict_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o council_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o have_v charge_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o presbytery_n 14._o presbytery_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o 3_o 17_o 3_o math_n 18_o 17_o most_o strict_o for_o a_o little_a church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o some_o family_n â—_o family_n rom_n 16._o â—_o 3_o common_o for_o a_o holy_a multitude_n either_o of_o one_o province_n or_o of_o the_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n wherein_o true_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v in_o this_o earth_n 22_o earth_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 18_o 22_o 4_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 34_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 34_o 5_o it_o be_v abuse_o take_v for_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o malignant_a church_n 26.5_o church_n psal_n 26.5_o which_o be_v a_o conventicle_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n what_o be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n elect_a and_o effectual_o call_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o of_o christian_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o on_o their_o only_a head_n and_o do_v open_o profess_v their_o belief_n on_o he_o and_o do_v know_v and_o worship_n god_n by_o their_o belief_n and_o by_o his_o word_n reckon_v also_o those_o that_o be_v new_o instruct_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o hypocrite_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o vocation_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 7.14_o sacrament_n ro._n 10.14_o act._n 2.39_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o or_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n dwell_v every_o where_n call_v by_o god_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o invocation_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o profession_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v therein_o and_o may_v be_v therein_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o ever_o john_n 10.4.5_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n not_o the_o voice_n of_o another_o the_o definition_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o with_o his_o family_n be_v call_v out_o of_o hur_z of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o among_o the_o idolater_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o sequester_v himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n gen._n 12.1_o &_o 13.18_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 17_o 23._o acts._n 7.3_o rom._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n or_o in_o a_o word_n 14._o word_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 14._o a_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n or_o society_n of_o man_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o such_o a_o society_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o platonical_a monastical_a anabaptisticall_a communion_n of_o substance_n or_o possession_n but_o in_o spirit_n doctrine_n faith_n hope_n bountiefullnes_n and_o in_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a company_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n how_o maniefold_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o only_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n compact_v of_o diverse_a member_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o one_o only_a head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_v through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o these_o be_v one_o not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o kind_n last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o whole_a church_n gal._n 3.28_o all_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o one_o man_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o excellent_a conjunction_n and._n ephes_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o life_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and._n cant._n 6.8_o my_o do_v be_v one_o and_o undefiled_a prefigure_v in_o noah_n one_o ark_n 20_o ark_n gen._n 6.14_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o and_o john_n 10.16_o there_o be_v one_o sheepefolde_a and_o one_o shepherd_n moreover_o there_o be_v one_o by_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o conformable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o by_o the_o author_n and_o head_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o subministration_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n last_o by_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n 4.32_o mind_n act._n 4.32_o though_o diverse_a be_v call_v thereunto_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n but_o be_v not_o that_o one_o only_a church_n divide_v yes_o and_o that_o diverse_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n for_o there_o be_v one_o call_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o &_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n &_o aequivocal_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v whereunto_o that_o former_a definition_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n do_v agree_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o write_a word_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o sundry_a measure_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o orthodox_n pure_a and_o well_o advise_v church_n but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n which_o depart_v from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o from_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o stray_a err_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n be_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o charity_n or_o in_o both_o so_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n man_n which_o be_v now_o in_o greece_n under_o the_o turkish_a empire_n so_o the_o crew_n of_o anabaptist_n or_o heretic_n that_o have_v not_o utter_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o rabble_n of_o papist_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequivocallie_o &_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v church_n as_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o mad_a cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n whereupon_o tertull._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n the_o wasp_n make_v coambe_n and_o the_o marcionite_n make_v church_n also_o but_o among_o these_o company_n which_o be_v &_o be_v call_v church_n in_o part_n only_o and_o equivocal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o retain_v more_o of_o that_o definition_n be_v also_o more_o right_o name_v a_o church_n and_o those_o who_o come_v short_a of_o that_o definition_n be_v more_o improper_o and_o less_o true_o call_v a_o church_n 2_o a_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n for_o one_o be_v call_v a_o perfect_a another_o a_o imperfect_a church_n the_o perfect_a be_v that_o which_o firm_o consist_v on_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o on_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o word_n and_o on_o the_o full_a obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_n 3.4_o will_n john_n 1.14_o &_o 17.23_o ephes_n â—_o
personal_a succession_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a &_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pastor_n only_o and_o they_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a contrary_a to_o the_o sa_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i._o upon_o myself_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 5_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o which_o make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 7._o which_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o faith_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o similitude_n of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o which_o teach_v that_o multitude_n visibility_n perpetuity_n antiquity_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3_o the_o roman_a clergy_n or_o that_o rabblement_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n which_o deprave_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o their_o sect_n whereof_o some_o be_v name_v after_o one_o teacher_n some_o after_o another_o who_o rule_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o live_v thereafter_o 4_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o infidel_n which_o do_v persecute_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o 5_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n when_o without_o that_o one_o alone_a catholic_a church_n their_o be_v no_o salvation_n 6_o of_o the_o academic_n which_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomprehensibility_n 7_o of_o the_o platonic_n which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o church_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 8_o of_o donatist_n anabaptist_n and_o schismatics_n which_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v which_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v charity_n wherewith_o christ_n knit_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o these_o proud_o contemn_v the_o church_n and_o endanger_v there_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schism_n not_o such_o whereat_o a_o wicked_a unity_n be_v divide_v like_a as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v of_o christ_n raise_v adissention_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o unity_n break_v and_o be_v divide_v 10.9_o divide_v john_n â—_o 16_o &_o 10.9_o neither_o such_o by_o which_o good_a man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o wicked_a man_n but_o faction_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n and_o study_n as_o when_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n 3_o part_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11.12_o &_o 3_o 3_o either_o when_o they_o do_v disagre_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n and_o will_v but_o in_o the_o very_a community_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o one_o another_o community_n and_o fellowship_n they_o avoid_v as_o damnable_a a_o heresy_n declare_v proper_o some_o certain_a faction_n and_o sect_n about_o doctrine_n 5.37_o doctrine_n act._n 5.37_o and_o so_o heretic_n be_v call_v which_o in_o such_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o violate_v the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o the_o contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n namely_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o which_o keep_v themselves_o busy_v at_o home_n or_o which_o mislike_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o preacher_n person_n or_o find_v some_o other_o occasion_n of_o absence_n neglect_v sermon_n or_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o their_o friend_n contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o they_o also_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o man_n which_o either_o through_o some_o foolish_a devotion_n or_o accustom_a ostentation_n or_o to_o beguile_v the_o tediousness_n of_o time_n frequent_a holy_a assembly_n either_o seldom_o or_o at_o they_o trifle_v the_o time_n away_o or_o let_v their_o mind_n range_v abroad_o or_o else_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o word_n or_o two_o depart_v out_o or_o in_o a_o word_n they_o hear_v indeed_o sermos_n but_o yet_o live_v wicked_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o ministry_n whence_o come_v this_o word_n ministry_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n minister_fw-fr to_o minister_v or_o ferue_v the_o greek_a name_n for_o ministry_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dust_n whence_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o servant_n who_o labour_v till_o he_o be_v as_o of_o a_o dusty_a sweat_n 26.27_o sweat_n math._n 20_o 26.27_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o any_o person_n labour_v 11._o labour_v rom._n 16_o 11._o painful_o &_o earnest_o in_o any_o service_n 13.4_o service_n rom._n 13.4_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n family_n or_o church_n 15_o church_n mat._n 22_o 15_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n ministry_n signifi_n both_o the_o office_n of_o 4.12_o of_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 3_o ephe._n 4.12_o â—eaching_v and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o ministery_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 16._o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgia_fw-la come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v minister_n or_o do_v one_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v use_v acts._n 13_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o minister_v that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n expound_v it_o preach_v not_o sacrifice_v except_o as_o the_o word_n liturgia_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v for_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o church_n as_o phil._n 2_o 17._o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o liturgy_n and_o sacrifice_n whence_o come_v that_o execrable_a error_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o public_a officer_n both_o 15.16_o both_o rom._n 15.16_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o heb._n 1.7_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n and_o minister_a spirit_n hence_o also_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n call_v a_o liturgy_n as_o luk._n 1.23_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a execution_n of_o that_o service_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10.11_o every_o high_a priest_n stand_v daily_o to_o minister_n so_o that_o this_o action_n of_o he_o be_v it_o of_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perform_v holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v call_v a_o liturgy_n furthermore_o this_o name_n of_o liturgy_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v metaphorical_o to_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d alm_n rom._n 15.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o minister_v carnal_a thing_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n as_o paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n phil._n 2.25_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n certain_a form_n of_o service_n at_o the_o church_n be_v call_v liturgy_n as_o
if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v learn_v godly_a &_o meet_a new_a pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v provide_v always_o that_o that_o commaudement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v young_a plant_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3.6.7_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a calling_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v for_o first_o john_n revel_v 11.3_o and_o 14.16_o entreat_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o do_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v stâ—rre_v up_o witness_n which_o may_v prophesy_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o angel_n that_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n alone_o utter_o reject_v all_o babilonish_a error_n and_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.2.8_o after_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o general_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infer_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o there_o be_v express_a place_n for_o extraordinary_a vocation_n to_o ground_n upon_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o teach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o angel_n then_o by_o man_n 1_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n while_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o interpreter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o allure_v we_o unto_o himself_o rather_o than_o to_o drive_v we_o away_o by_o put_v on_o his_o majesty_n or_o thunder_a from_o the_o heaven_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o do_v hear_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o inferior_a no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v speak_v unto_o us._n 3_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o in_o they_o his_o very_a voice_n may_v found_v out_o unto_o us._n 4_o lest_o without_o the_o outward_a word_n we_o shall_v expect_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n â—_o doctrine_n gal._n 1_o 4._o â—_o last_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o 4.7_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o be_v there_o or_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o minister_n yeâ—_n doubtless_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o bishop_n a_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n or_o other_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v join_v teach_v that_o one_o may_v go_v before_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o precedent_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o special_a title_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o common_a action_n or_o be_v as_o it_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o eldership_n &_o convent_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o also_o himself_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n according_a to_o that_o general_a and_o most_o true_a apostolical_a rule_n which_o appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o unto_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o pâ—utarch_n witness_v proper_o primacy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o time_n or_o age_n which_o be_v that_o honour_n of_o priority_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o old_a man_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o age_n because_o counsel_n belong_v to_o old_a man_n which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o for_o some_o dignity_n and_o which_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o he_o may_v have_v precedency_n and_o worship_n and_o which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 435._o call_v that_o due_a which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o peter_n go_v before_o his_o fellow_n in_o order_n 2.21.24_o order_n act_n 15.5_o &_o 12.4_o &_o 8.14_o gal._n 2.21.24_o but_o we_o do_v deny_v aâ—y_a tiranize_a degree_n of_o dignity_n &_o power_n or_o gen_n il_fw-fr like_a eminency_n to_o be_v among_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n 1._o because_o christ_n do_v purposely_o fight_v against_o such_o primacy_n luk._n 22.25_o john_n 13.3_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n say_v he_o math._n 20.26.2_o because_o the_o same_o right_a &_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o all_o 23._o all_o mat._n 28.18_o joh_n 10.21_o â—2_n 23._o and_o paul_n attribute_n equal_o unto_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n 19.20_o god_n 2._o cor_n 5.18_o 19.20_o and_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o minister_n 11_o minister_n ep_v 4_o 11_o he_o set_v down_o no_o monarchy_n among_o minister_n 3._o because_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o government_n of_o few_o and_o straight_a way_n tyranny_n by_o false_a bishop_n and_o false_a patriarch_n overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a good_a order_n and_o last_o the_o church_n itself_o we_o do_v very_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o holy_a order_n imparity_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a order_n or_o rank_n but_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n over_o peculiar_a church_n be_v eminent_a both_o above_o deacon_n &_o also_o above_o their_o flock_n &_o also_o teacher_n above_o their_o scholar_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v or_o be_v any_o superior_a degree_n between_o colleague_n of_o the_o same_o function_n as_o of_o a_o apostle_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n of_o a_o evangelist_n above_o his_o fellow-euangelists_a of_o a_o doctor_n above_o other_o doctor_n of_o a_o elder_a over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o fellow-bishoppe_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n or_o province_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o preacher_n and_o ambassador_n of_o that_o only_a emperor_n not_o over_o their_o colleague_n but_o over_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o add_v 70._o other_o disciple_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n luk._n 10_o 1._o ordain_v two_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o class_n or_o form_n differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o very_o for_o even_o that_o first_o emission_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mention_v mark_n 10.1.5_o and_o luk._n 9.1_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v apostolical_a for_o those_o twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o unapt_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v after_o institute_v both_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 21_o christ_n joh._n 20_o 21_o and_o especial_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o for_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n notwithstandid_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o own_o function_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v wherefore_o that_o peter_n be_v term_v by_o the_o father_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o dangerous_a catachresis_fw-la yet_o
by_o latin_a signification_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n so_o call_v who_o be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n with_o what_o title_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n adorn_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o angel_n 1.20_o angel_n malach._n 2.7_o &_o 3.1_o reu._n 1.20_o because_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o seer_n 9.9_o seer_n 1_o sam_n 9.9_o and_o prophet_n because_o they_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n propound_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o 3._o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 28_o watchman_n ezeh_n 3.17_o &_o 33.7_o act_n 20_o 28_o because_o they_o be_v set_v as_o sentinel_n and_o scoutwatche_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o ambassador_n 20_o ambassador_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 20_o because_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 5._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1.1_o god_n titus_n 1.1_o and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o christ_n rom._n 1.1_o because_o they_o must_v regard_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 12.42_o own_o luk_n 12.42_o 6._o god_n witness_n 1â—8_n witness_n joh_n 15.27_o act._n 1â—8_n because_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o god_n true_o undoubted_o conscionable_o and_o faithful_o a_o sure_a witness_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v 7._o preacher_n 3.14_o preacher_n mar._n 3.14_o because_o they_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n conceal_v nothing_o thereof_o 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o 8._o faithful_n disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v it_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n l_o 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.14_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o because_o they_o shall_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 10._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n n_z because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v themselves_o foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o aught_o to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o salt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 11._o husbandman_n 3.9_o husbandman_n mat._n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o sower_n 32_o sower_n isa_n 32.20_o mat._n 13_o 32_o and_o planter_n and_o reaper_n because_o they_o shall_v 38_o shall_v mat._n 9.37_o joh_n 4_o 38_o plough_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o throw_v this_o seed_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o force_n and_o increase_v whereof_o be_v only_o from_o god_n alone_o 12._o leader_n and_o 10.2_o and_o joh._n 10.2_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o must_v feed_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o heavenly_a food_n govern_v they_o with_o the_o sheephooj_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n nor_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n nor_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a manner_n 13._o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n either_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o because_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v and_o present_v they_o before_o god_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o end_n their_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 15.16_o 14._o begetter_n and_o father_n 4.19_o father_n 2._o king_n 6.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o galat._n 4.19_o for_o honour_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v and_o saviour_n 4.16_o saviour_n obadia_n vers_fw-la 21_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 17_o alone_o mar._n 2_o 17_o but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o regenerate_a 23_o regenerate_a 1_o pet_n 1.3_o 23_o of_o the_o elect_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n worker_n with_o god_n minister_n and_o 9.10_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 9.10_o builder_n 16_o the_o trumpet_n 58.1_o trumpet_n isa_n 58.1_o of_o god_n because_o they_o must_v proclaim_v perpetual_a war_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o must_v stir_v man_n up_o to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 17._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 1.3_o god_n mar._n 1.3_o 18._o fisher_n of_o man_n 4.19_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o 19_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a thing_n 10.15_o thing_n rom_n 10.15_o 20._o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n because_o they_o must_v avoid_v youthful_a inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n and_o embrace_v and_o use_v such_o gravity_n as_o may_v procure_v they_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n 21._o last_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n more_o honourable_o set_v four_o his_o minister_n than_o when_o he_o say_v of_o they_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o can_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a unto_o the_o ministry_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 3.8.9_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 21.15_o pastor_n joh._n 21.15_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o learned_o faithful_o sincere_o constant_o free_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n 1.7_o mind_n jer._n 1.7_o teach_v modest_o 14._o modest_o 2._o cor._n 10_o 13_o 14._o defend_v the_o truth_n reprove_v 1.9_o reprove_v tit_n 1.9_o error_n not_o with_o scoff_n but_o with_o argument_n rebuke_v offence_n admonish_v all_o and_o singular_a of_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n to_o come_v which_o accompany_v or_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 15.18_o christ_n joh._n 15.18_o and_o of_o paul_n â—_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 3_o â—_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a confirm_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v provoke_v those_o that_o be_v slothful_a often_o to_o beat_v upon_o righteousness_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a 2._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o to_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o spiritual_a discipline_n 4._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o flock_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o be_v themselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o doctrine_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o that_o with_o their_o evil_a manner_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v that_o they_o build_v not_o heaven_n with_o their_o word_n and_o hell_n with_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o carpenter_n which_o build_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o they_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o deluge_n perish_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n 5.3_o flood_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 2_o pet._n 5.3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o
worship_n of_o god_n 6_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o 6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n instruct_v they_o by_o good_a law_n preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o citizen_n and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o life_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n &_o do_v live_v upon_o this_o earth_n 2_o earth_n rom._n 13.2.5_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 2_o albeit_o even_o by_o he_o god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n to_o be_v preserve_v as_o 2._o chron._n 15.13_o king_n asa_n make_v a_o law_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o die_v but_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o heaven_n 3.2.3_o heaven_n eph._n 1â—_n 8_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss_n 3.2.3_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n poli_fw-fr or_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n soli_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o soil_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n for_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o arbitrarie_a and_o therefore_o praetory_a or_o dictatory_n con_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n but_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministratorie_n bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o law_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v law_n of_o believe_v but_o she_o make_v no_o law_n neither_o can_v she_o alter_v those_o law_n she_o have_v but_o must_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v only_o as_o a_o echo_n resound_v and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o it_o have_v hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 28.20_o scripture_n malach._n 2_o 6.7_o ezech._n 3.17_o jer._n 23.28_o mat._n 28.20_o 4_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o himself_o weave_v the_o judgement_n web_n he_o condemn_v the_o offender_n against_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o he_o deny_v that_o fact_n yet_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o true_o guilty_a 18.16_o guilty_a deut_n 19_o 15._o mat._n 18.16_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o weave_v not_o the_o web_n of_o judgement_n but_o summary_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n through_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o matter_n then_o do_v he_o know_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n 7.11_o repentance_n mat._n 15.25_o 16_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.4.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 7.11_o moreover_o the_o civil_a authority_n execute_v judgement_n with_o the_o carnal_a sword_n with_o fine_a with_o imprisonment_n martial_a force_n with_o death_n itself_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n execute_v her_o decree_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o with_o censure_n reproof_n suspension_n and_o last_o excommunication_n 1.20_o excommunication_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v corporal_a punishment_n 13.11_o punishment_n act._n 5.5_o &_o 13.11_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n extraordinary_a when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o establish_v it_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o government_n of_o three_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o order_n and_o of_o reproof_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereof_o hereafter_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o administer_a those_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o of_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n though_o oftentimes_o deacon_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v supply_v the_o pastor_n room_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v special_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v 16.19_o shut_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o late_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o key_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v the_o retain_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n thus_o proper_o expound_v it_o john_n 20.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n how_o many_o key_n be_v there_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a object_n and_o effect_n the_o key_n be_v account_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o lose_v or_o open_v the_o other_o bind_v or_o shut_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ro._n 1.16_o &_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o cor._n 2.16_o the_o lose_a key_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o public_o and_o sometime_o private_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v loose_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n which_o hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n yea_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a 20.23_o eternal_a luk._n 1.77_o act._n 2.38_o joh._n 20.23_o the_o bind_a key_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o retention_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a and_o so_o heaven_n be_v shut_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v they_o remain_v captive_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o repentance_n follow_v and_o those_o key_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v open_v or_o remit_v and_o likewse_n whatsoever_o be_v shut_v or_o retain_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v open_v lose_a and_o remit_v and_o contrary_o to_o be_v shut_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o joh._n 7.18.36_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o use_n double_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v also_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereon_o
depend_v this_o power_n not_o upon_o the_o person_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o either_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n or_o open_a or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o any_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o their_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o rather_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o often_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v due_o execute_v his_o office_n 4.12_o office_n heb_n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n those_o say_n mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o john_n 20_o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v namely_o instrumental_o or_o by_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v remit_v must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o who_o be_v these_o key_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o all_o age_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v rule_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o must_v always_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v rhar_n power_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v occupy_v both_o about_o doctrine_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v calll_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrinal_a and_o also_o about_o the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o outward_a government_n thereof_o and_o be_v special_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n common_a and_o special_a common_a be_v the_o common_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o 1_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n with_o very_a great_a faithfulness_n like_o a_o notary_n or_o register_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v like_o a_o moderator_n the_o true_a natural_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o guide_n for_o the_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n john_n 10.4_o 2._o to_o know_v admit_v and_o approve_v true_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reprove_v false_a doctrine_n mat_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o luke_n 12.1_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o galat._n 1.8_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o augustine_n lib._n 11._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v in_o a_o seat_n on_o high_a whereunto_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n must_v stoop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 31._o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o pure_a heart_n to_o know_v the_o eternal_a law_n but_o to_o judge_v it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a special_a power_n the_o church_n have_v none_o to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o like_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n to_o propound_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o omit_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d alter_v nothing_o to_o add_v or_o invent_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o 19_o own_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12_o 32_o reve._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o so_o to_o expound_v and_o prove_v the_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o interptete_v the_o same_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n by_o examination_n of_o every_o several_a word_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o one_o scripture_n with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n rule_n and_o square_a of_o faith_n brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4.11_o creed_n mat._n 23.8_o &_o 28.20_o rom._n 12.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o last_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o fantasy_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n alone_o may_v remain_v firm_a and_o establish_v 2._o cor._n 4.7_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a 4.5_o mighty_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v build_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n overthrow_n satan_n feed_v the_o sheep_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n instruct_v they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a last_o whereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v and_o if_o need_v be_v thunder_n and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a but_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o no_o man_n must_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o word_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n where_o indeed_o order_n prevail_v which_o no_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v despise_v for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o window_n to_o the_o anabaptistical_n fury_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.30.31_o albeit_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v mutual_o to_o teach_v exhort_v reprehend_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o household_n shall_v so_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o representation_n of_o so_o many_o private_a church_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v be_v we_o simple_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o teach_v and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v make_v book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o book_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o in_o truth_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v such_o the_o church_n i_o say_v do_v not_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o only_o be_v call_v authentical_a which_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a which_o commend_v support_v and_o proove_v itself_o and_o from_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n may_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n not_o a_o principal_a mean_n but_o only_o a_o external_a and_o ministerial_a mean_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o less_o principal_a instrument_n that_o be_v by_o which_o not_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v paul_n do_v plant_v and_o apollo_n do_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o church_n have_v no_o efficacy_n to_o reveal_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v that_o true_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o true_a but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o do_v commend_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v her_o chief_a office_n true_o the_o church_n sometime_o may_v compel_v man_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o they_o
of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n essential_a and_o personal_a but_o mystical_a and_o yet_o in_o its_o kind_n real_a to_o wit_n spiritual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o true_o give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n than_o the_o sign_n themselves_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o faith_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o true_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o may_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o us._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o join_v most_o near_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v far_a asunder_o which_o be_v do_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o natural_o not_o by_o the_o join_n &_o touch_v of_o substance_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n although_o they_o be_v far_o asunder_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n whether_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n joint_o together_o yes_o joint_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v true_o and_o without_o all_o deceit_n but_o yet_o distinct_o notwithstanding_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sign_n receive_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereupon_o augustine_n say_v 84_o upon_o levit_fw-la 7_o quest_n 84_o it_o nothing_o avail_v simon_n magus_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a baptism_n who_o want_v the_o invisible_a sanctification_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v natural_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o the_o believer_n and_o also_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n although_o with_o contrary_a success_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v be_v communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o alone_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o 3.17_o we_o eph._n 3.17_o for_o a_o thing_n intelligible_a &_o spiritual_o propound_v can_v be_v perceive_v unless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v answer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n corporal_a and_o visible_a to_o corporal_a and_o visible_a 1.13_o visible_a 1_o cor._n 1.13_o in_o this_o treatise_n what_o do_v these_o thing_n signify_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o sacramental_o spiritual_o real_o signify_v proper_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v true_o receive_v to_o which_o these_o word_n substantial_o and_o essential_o be_v equivalent_a so_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n real_o substantial_o or_o essential_o also_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a element_n real_o substantial_o &_o essential_o but_o corporal_o &_o spiritual_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v only_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v corporal_o but_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o to_o receive_v sacramental_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o do_v all_o they_o enjoy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o use_v visible_a sign_n no_o but_o only_o the_o believer_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o same_o be_v ratify_v by_o certain_a seal_n for_o what_o part_n or_o fellowship_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o yes_o he_o may_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o for_o the_o contumelious_a reproach_n against_o the_o thing_n signify_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o which_o despise_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o father_n also_o 10.16_o also_o luk._n 10.16_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o because_o faith_n make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 3.17_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o but_o whether_o a_o man_n believe_v or_o whether_o he_o believe_v not_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v he_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_a if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o he_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n because_o without_o faith_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a whence_o be_v the_o consecration_n or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o repeat_n and_o secret_a murmur_a of_o any_o word_n as_o juggler_n &_o conjurer_n do_v repeat_v their_o charm_n in_o conceive_a word_n namely_o for_o example_n of_o jupiter_n that_o send_v the_o thunder_n or_o of_o bring_v the_o moon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n if_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o utter_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a will_n choice_n institution_n or_o ordinance_n blessing_n consecration_n work_n commandment_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v institute_v &_o by_o his_o ordinance_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o some_o special_a purpose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v they_o for_o sacrament_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v further_o by_o the_o holy_a use_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o be_v such_o consecration_n make_v first_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o once_o and_o together_o by_o himself_o in_o that_o first_o institution_n namely_o in_o that_o last_o supper_n and_o this_o be_v once_o make_v do_v consecrate_v &_o sanctify_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v perpetual_o effectual_a gen._n 1.28_o but_o now_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o use_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n be_v clear_o unfold_v by_o man_n and_o those_o not_o any_o whosoever_o but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o pastor_n and_o minister_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o be_v there_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n the_o natural_a quality_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o element_n the_o change_n i_o say_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n &_o nature_n as_o say_v theodoret_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n office_n condition_n &_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o truth_n thing_n altogether_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o water_n btead_n &_o wine_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n certain_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n for_o then_o every_o water_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v indeed_o change_v but_o not_o the_o matter_n namely_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v then_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v mount_v up_o from_o the_o element_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o theodoret_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o
of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v true_o receive_v the_o believer_n into_o his_o covenant_n how_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o by_o outward_a adjunct_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o those_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a which_o pass_v not_o with_o a_o certain_a crooked_a &_o turn_a course_n but_o be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o their_o mark_n but_o these_o must_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o until_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n shall_v clear_o and_o perfect_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o sacrament_n 9.19_o sacrament_n heb._n 9.19_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o new_a declare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o â—â—erefore_o they_o can_v possible_o both_o stand_v together_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v never_o be_v the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n past_a can_v never_o make_v the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 8.13_o ancient_a heb._n 8.13_o 3._o in_o the_o diversity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o differ_v much_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o in_o the_o number_n measure_n of_o signify_v virtue_n and_o easiness_n 1_o for_o we_o say_v augustine_n be_v few_o in_o number_n whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sign_n be_v more_o in_o number_n because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o child_n use_v to_o be_v be_v keep_v under_o more_o figure_n and_o rite_n 2._o we_o be_v better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n 3._o more_o excellent_a or_o manifest_a not_o in_o outward_a show_n or_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n 4._o we_o be_v great_a in_o force_n that_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 5._o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v hard_a troublesome_a or_o bloody_a but_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o troublesome_a bloody_a and_o require_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o that_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n what_o do_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n because_o those_o do_v only_o shadow_v forth_o and_o signify_v grace_n which_o these_o offer_v present_a unto_o we_o no_o because_o in_o either_o testament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o christ_n propound_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o i_o say_v the_o same_o with_o we_o not_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o only_o among_o themselves_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n baptise_v there_o use_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figure_n picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shadow_v thing_n more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o signify_v by_o they_o 10.6_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v type_n of_o we_o but_o type_n not_o without_o truth_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v gal._n 4.9_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o carnal_a element_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n heb._n 7.19_o &_o 9.10_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a element_n which_o can_v offer_v or_o seal_v no_o grace_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o now_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o cogitation_n and_o as_o bare_a sign_n because_o the_o sanctification_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o whole_o and_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yes_o because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a simple_o or_o actual_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o than_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eat_v now_o of_o we_o by_o faith_n 13.8_o faith_n reu._n 13.8_o 2._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o &_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o one_o and_o the_o same_o saviour_n of_o both_o testament_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.10_o 3._o because_o those_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n which_o do_v conjoin_v they_o then_o with_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v ever_o a_o be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8_o 56._o but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v already_o give_v for_o us._n the_o time_n be_v change_v say_v augustine_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v give_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v 4_o in_o joh_n tract_n 4_o these_o word_n differ_v say_v he_o but_o yet_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o sacrament_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v they_o confer_v or_o contain_v grace_n and_o be_v they_o ordain_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o regenerate_v or_o whether_o be_v grace_n tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n no._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n 4._o no_o bodily_a thing_n do_v work_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o virtue_n work_v any_o thing_n or_o flow_v from_o their_o essence_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n but_o ministerial_o or_o instrumental_o yet_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o support_v &_o nourish_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o paul_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o he_o say_v that_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v save_o a_o man_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o magical_a virtue_n in_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o because_o
church_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27.29_o as_o for_o example_n abraham_n and_o his_o household_n 23_o household_n gen._n 17_o 23_o absalon_n achitophel_n &_o the_o people_n 15.12_o people_n sam._n 15.12_o judas_n 22.21_o judas_n luk._n 22.21_o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o magus_n act._n 8.13_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o too_o as_o be_v live_v and_o present_a but_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n king_n doctor_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4.19_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.19_o 2_o in_o the_o matter_n intelligible_a or_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o 3.5_o 4.15_o 1_o pet_n 1.23_o 1_o rom._n 6.3_o tit_n 3.5_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.35_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o death_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o râ—â—_n â—4_n 23_o heâ—_n 11_o 6_o habac_n 2_o 4_o and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 3_o in_o the_o form_n manner_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v none_o but_o those_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v faith_n 36_o faith_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o 4_o in_o the_o end_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o gather_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o either_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o often_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o 5_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o so_o the_o sacrament_n in_o themselves_o be_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o unto_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 11.29_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o even_o as_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o the_o fly_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 6_o last_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v begin_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 1_o in_o nature_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o his_o merit_n the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n do_v deliver_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o sacrament_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o express_o 2_o in_o the_o instrument_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n &_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n touch_n christ_n himself_o with_o our_o hand_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n perceive_v he_o with_o our_o taste_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 3_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v general_o and_o in_o common_a pronounce_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o well_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v probable_o know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v and_o restrain_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v right_o use_v these_o rite_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o thou_o do_v use_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o certain_o thou_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o 4_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o signify_v for_o the_o word_n do_v especial_o teach_v but_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o further_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o apply_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o and_o more_o especial_o represent_v and_o apply_v 5_o in_o order_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v confirm_v faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n together_o with_o a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v to_o any_o 6_o the_o word_n be_v available_a even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n 3.4.44.45_o cornelius_n act._n 10.2_o 3.4.44.45_o but_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 7_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o except_o it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o altogether_o express_o nor_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o exception_n whosoever_o enjoy_v they_o not_o shall_v therefore_o despair_v of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v damnable_a 8_o last_o the_o word_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o although_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o do_v yet_o become_v more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a and_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o seal_n then_o to_o the_o write_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v they_o ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v they_o they_o must_v then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o daily_a meditation_n at_o home_n both_o because_o the_o kingdom_n
of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o 14.16_o we_o luk_n 17.21_o rom._n 14.16_o as_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o as_o also_o last_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o deprive_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o want_v those_o visible_a sign_n how_o do_v sacrament_n differ_v from_o miraclesâ—s_n 1_o in_o nature_n or_o definition_n for_o true_a miracle_n be_v strange_a work_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v wonder_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n c_o and_o bring_v authority_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v now_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a work_n 14.8_o 1._o cor._n 14.8_o take_v from_o daily_a use_n which_o bring_v no_o wonder_n with_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o signify_v another_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n &_o promise_v of_o grace_n 2_o in_o time_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 1_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a which_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a figure_n emblem_n manifest_a resemblance_n and_o picture_n 3._o picture_n gal._n 3._o or_o look_v glass_n and_o sign_n which_o shall_v declare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o teach_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n promise_v embrace_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o our_o incorporation_n oâ—_n communion_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 3.24_o faith_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.24_o 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v unto_o his_o death_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o subordinate_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o confession_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o sect_n as_o soldier_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o military_a livery_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ex._n 12_o 1â—_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o 13.9_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n hang_v up_o for_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 22.19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v testifycation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n 4_o to_o be_v admonition_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n when_o as_o thereby_o we_o do_v open_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o in_o his_o undoubted_a word_n write_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o obedience_n piety_n and_o innonencie_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sinew_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v the_o band_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n 4.5_o christ_n act._n 10.45_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o eph._n 4.5_o which_o end_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n without_o maym_v or_o deprave_v they_o 2_o that_o they_o be_v use_v of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n 3_o for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o which_o use_n do_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o promise_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n acts._n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thnie_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v math._n 3.7_o john_n baptise_a they_o confess_v their_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o move_a or_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o audible_a word_n enter_v into_o the_o car_n strike_v the_o heart_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a word_n enter_v into_o the_o eye_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o come_v the_o apply_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n then_o there_o follow_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o day_n a_o more_o near_o grow_v up_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o what_o punishment_n do_v remain_v for_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o grievous_a punishment_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v honour_n give_v to_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o of_o that_o great_a good_a which_o be_v reap_v of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o have_v punish_v the_o negligence_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o carelessness_n but_o because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n either_o to_o his_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 4.21_o law_n exod._n 4.21_o so_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v profane_v the_o plague_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a sin_n to_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n 11.18.30_o treasure_n 1_o cor_n 11.18.30_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o dostrine_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o all_o those_o which_o either_o devise_n new_a sacrament_n or_o else_o do_v add_v or_o detract_v something_o from_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a badge_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a remembrance_n exclude_v the_o true_a give_v and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o contain_v figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n 3_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n or_o weight_n 4_o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n be_v change_v 5_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o will_v have_v the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o christian_n 6_o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v no_o more_o but_o shadow_n out_o grace_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n 7_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v contain_v and_o by_o themselves_o confer_v or_o merit_v grace_n and_o justify_v or_o pardon_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o very_a deed_n dove_n yea_o without_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o party_n use_v they_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n 2_o they_o appoint_v seven_o sacrament_n as_o necessary_a baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n voluntary_a order_n and_o matrimony_n 3_o they_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o magical_a charm_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v before_o 4._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o thing_n without_o life_n 8_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n proper_o for_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o odds_n which_o can_v
word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n 4._o in_o those_o ceremony_n spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n not_o bare_a signification_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o ointment_n salt_n wax_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n 6._o they_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o hold_v to_o perteine_a to_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o christ_n institution_n contain_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o these_o word_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o form_n plain_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o native_a speech_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o form_n of_o word_n therefore_o dydimus_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v unperfect_a if_o any_o of_o thâ—_n three_o person_n be_v omit_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act._n cap._n 2.38_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n as_o ambrose_n think_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a form_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o &_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.9.10.12_o ghost_n io._n 12.44_o &_o 14.9.10.12_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o the_o name_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v as_o name_n be_v often_o take_v for_o commandment_n or_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v signify_v but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n or_o even_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v incorporate_v they_o into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o have_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v they_o christian_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n but_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o fathet_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v baptize_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v adopt_v seal_v engraft_a install_v receive_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a family_n inheritance_n power_n worship_n league_n favour_n religion_n faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o but_o in_o property_n of_o person_n three_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n least_o from_o hence_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v of_o make_v three_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o baptize_v any_o in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o in_o he_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v both_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o the_o engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o remission_n or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a second_o birth_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctification_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garment_n wirh_n which_o we_o be_v cover_v 3.5_o cover_v gal._n 3.8_o ephe._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o likewise_o the_o fruit_n fellowship_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2.1.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.4.5_o col._n 2.1.3_o last_o our_o adoption_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o admittance_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o essential_a part_n and_o internal_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o outward_a baptism_n that_o holy_a external_a symbolical_a action_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o recite_v &_o declare_v of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n annex_v to_o baptism_n or_o in_o signify_v the_o lawful_a &_o wholesome_a use_n of_o baptism_n second_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o the_o which_o baptism_n lead_v or_o in_o catechisticall_a question_n &_o answer_n or_o in_o stipulation_n by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o time_n past_a do_v testify_v their_o inward_a baptism_n be_v then_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.31_o 3.21_o 8.31_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o but_o first_o &_o especial_o in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o prayer_n blessing_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o a_o language_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n 1._o co._n 14.16_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o scripture_n and_o example_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.19_o act._n 22.16_o and_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n in_o certain_a word_n concern_v those_o admonition_n and_o prayer_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v but_o have_v leave_v that_o free_a as_o circumstance_n may_v require_v for_o the_o better_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a baptism_n be_v that_o inward_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n very_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o the_o filth_n thereof_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a spot_n for_o his_o spirit_n do_v sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o rom._n 3_o 25_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o and_o like_v as_o every_o generation_n consist_v of_o moist_a &_o watery_a matter_n whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n have_v say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n who_o be_v often_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o even_o as_o water_n prepare_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o quench_v thirst_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o same_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n 1.2_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o good_a work_n and_o quench_v in_o we_o the_o thirst_a after_o terrene_a thing_n and_o hereof_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o christ_n say_v who_o so_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v 51.1_o receive_v esa_n 51.1_o second_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n do_v plain_o note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
the_o use_n of_o baptism_n carnis_fw-la lib_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la do_v answer_v be_v demand_v whereupon_o be_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o wash_v but_o by_o answer_v but_o when_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v nor_o confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o which_o god_n himself_o neither_o demand_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o have_v it_o or_o express_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n therefore_o these_o word_n do_v thou_o believe_v i_o believe_v do_v thou_o renounce_v i_o renounce_v be_v unfit_o transform_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o in_o year_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o infant_n themselves_o be_v infidel_n of_o year_n require_v baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o turk_n or_o pagan_n or_o jew_n who_o sometime_o for_o civil_a cause_n and_o for_o lucre_n and_o gain_n require_v baptism_n because_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n not_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v but_o if_o they_o testify_v sincere_o 1._o that_o they_o account_v not_o gain_v godliness_n 2._o that_o they_o renounce_v mahumetism_n or_o false_a judaisme_n or_o paganism_n 3._o that_o they_o understand_v embrace_v and_o profess_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n crucify_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o life_n and_o say_v be_v well_o consider_v they_o give_v good_a hope_n unto_o the_o church_n then_o at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o philip_n do_v answer_v the_o eunuch_n require_v baptism_n if_o thou_o beeleeve_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptise_a and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a form_n of_o confession_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n act._n 8.37_o be_v the_o little_a child_n of_o infidel_n manifest_o stranger_n from_o christ_n straight_a way_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v neglect_v of_o they_o and_o take_v up_o by_o christian_n no_o until_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n declare_v a_o true_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v so_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o god_n with_o grace_n and_o select_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n chidren_n therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o infidel_n that_o be_v of_o year_n be_v first_o catechize_v before_o baptism_n which_o be_v do_v baptism_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o life_n declare_v themselves_o indeed_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v because_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v the_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n ezech._n 18.4.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n to_o be_v consider_v so_o much_o as_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o mother_n as_o likewise_o their_o ancestor_n who_o live_v godly_o unto_o which_o appartain_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n than_o the_o branch_n also_o that_o be_v the_o posterity_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n although_o the_o parent_n repent_v not_o episcopum_fw-la epist_n 75_o ad_fw-la aurilium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la yet_o be_v offer_v to_o baptism_n by_o other_o than_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n teach_v where_o he_o conclude_v if_o any_o be_v bear_v of_o excommunicate_a person_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o excommunication_n see_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o crime_n be_v the_o child_n of_o papist_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v presume_v and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o church_n though_o hide_a do_v yet_o continue_v under_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o in_o their_o time_n get_v forth_o for_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o oppose_v himself_o that_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o as_o christ_n witness_v but_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 6_o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o also_o because_o the_o earnest_n of_o christianity_n although_o blemish_v with_o many_o spot_n be_v notwithstanding_o retain_v in_o its_o substantial_a form_n yea_o &_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o residue_n of_o the_o covenant_n continue_v there_o on_o god_n part_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.3.4_o 11.25_o 3.3.4_o and._n 11.25_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n but_o such_o as_o she_o expose_v to_o moloch_n and_o defile_v with_o false_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n and_o israel_n which_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n and_o profess_v the_o law_n but_o in_o title_n only_o and_o withal_o observe_v idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n 23.4_o gentile_n ezeâ—h_o 16_o 10._o &_o 23.4_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o the_o parent_n require_v it_o or_o if_o any_o be_v present_a which_o will_v promise_v for_o their_o right_a education_n be_v infant_n always_o to_o be_v baptize_v see_v it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o baptise_v they_o they_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o command_v express_o and_o literal_o yet_o it_o be_v command_v by_o proportion_n and_o good_a consequence_n 1._o because_o except_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n the_o analogy_n or_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n be_v all_o one_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o signification_n all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thing_n figure_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n regeneration_n both_o of_o they_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o engraff_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n promise_v in_o circumcision_n and_o declare_v in_o baptism_n the_o same_o covenant_n also_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n continue_v ratify_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n by_o which_o all_o male_a child_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n 2.11.12_o day_n gen._n 17.12_o col._n 2.11.12_o now_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_a infant_n in_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o age_n be_v not_o make_v worse_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o obscure_a more_o straight_o and_o less_o manifest_a to_o we_o then_o before_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n true_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n reprovable_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n note_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n but_o because_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o concern_v infant_n be_v now_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o christ_n be_v content_v with_o a_o general_a commandment_n for_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o needful_a to_o command_v any_o thing_n peculiarly_a for_o infant_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o save_v thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o
so_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o new_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n sound_v from_o heaven_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n cover_v christ_n with_o his_o wing_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o the_o father_n report_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.1_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o fillet_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o head_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28.36.38_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.19_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v do_v he_o either_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o run_a water_n hallow_v as_o the_o papist_n collect_v from_o hence_o or_o that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sprinkle_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o grave_n or_o to_o baptise_v any_o man_n live_v for_o one_o man_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v who_o perverse_a course_n tertullian_n note_v as_o also_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o if_o any_o man_n die_v before_o he_o enjoy_v the_o legal_a wash_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 19.12_o that_o then_o his_o next_o kindred_n shall_v be_v besprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o steed_n or_o that_o baptism_n be_v purposely_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o now_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n for_o which_o custom_n thy_o be_v call_v clinicke_n they_o be_v then_o baptize_v or_o last_o must_v they_o watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n fast_o pray_v voluntary_o whip_v themselves_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o these_o exposition_n come_v by_o ignorance_n of_o a_o fallation_n call_v figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la the_o figure_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o stead_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o those_o superstition_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o dead_a clinici_fw-la clinici_fw-la nor_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o clinic_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v in_o use_v a_o while_n after_o that_o any_o man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o either_o for_o fear_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n defer_v their_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o then_o require_v it_o give_v then_o first_o their_o name_n both_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o that_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o believer_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v this_o superstition_n that_o some_o purposely_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lest_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n for_o if_o it_o have_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v manifest_v the_o superstition_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o he_o here_o allude_v unto_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o certain_a church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptize_v either_o upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n or_o upon_o the_o tomb_n or_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v both_o die_v unto_o sin_n with_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o most_o simple_a and_o do_v not_o strain_v the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o man_n carcase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n upon_o to_o note_v a_o place_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o greek_n or_o it_o declare_v the_o end_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi will_v have_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v quench_v or_o die_v in_o they_o or_o else_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n against_o death_n see_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o it_o note_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o wash_v those_o which_o have_v touch_v 34.10_o touch_v num_fw-la 19.12_o ecius_n 34.10_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o the_o dead_a body_n themselves_o which_o latter_a custom_n we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n retain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o wash_v and_o anoint_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o burial_n 9.37_o burial_n act._n 9.37_o the_o first_o do_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o these_o in_o a_o false_a imitation_n ambition_n superstition_n and_o vain_a diligence_n towards_o the_o dead_a but_o note_v the_o lord_n remember_v that_o custom_n not_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v it_o though_o he_o refute_v it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a rite_n or_o act_n wherewith_o they_o testify_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o faith_n not_o why_o be_v we_o to_o wit_n true_a christian_n baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o discern_v the_o superstitious_a from_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v also_o thing_n without_o sense_n as_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v save_o only_o for_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v second_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n agree_v not_o but_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o godfather_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o man_n name_n unto_o a_o bell_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a suit_v as_o well_o with_o a_o bell_n as_o with_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o this_o condition_n be_v add_v unto_o all_o christ_n gift_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o those_o only_a it_o be_v say_v but_o year_n wash_v sanctify_v and_o iustify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o shall_v we_o count_v it_o superstition_n or_o religion_n in_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o rather_o wish_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o be_v 65._o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o eusebius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n 4_o tripart_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 12_o eusebius_n lo_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4_o superstition_n because_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o the_o place_n do_v commend_v baptism_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n meet_v then_o in_o private_a house_n both_o because_o the_o public_a prayer_n annex_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n as_o also_o because_o it_o much_o concern_v that_o all_o the_o church_n know_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n fellow_n citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n what_o time_n or_o day_n holiday_n or_o work_v day_n be_v fit_v for_o baptism_n
of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o concern_v which_o eat_v hierom_n say_v quando_fw-la audimus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la tunc_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la funditur_fw-la that_o be_v 147._o upon_o psalm_n 147._o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n final_o there_o be_v another_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v eat_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o be_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eat_v not_o only_a panem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n the_o lord_n as_o augustine_n sometime_o say_v although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o a_o twofold_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o word_n joh._n 6._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o although_o christ_n then_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n themselves_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n especial_o to_o the_o people_n apply_v that_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n but_o as_o for_o a_o carnal_a or_o oral_a eat_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n there_o be_v none_o because_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o with_o his_o ascension_n 62_o ascension_n john_n 6._o verse_n 62_o and_o because_o carnal_a eat_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o capernaitical_a but_o the_o spiritual_a quicken_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 63._o place_n verse_n 63._o but_o whereas_o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 5â—_n book_n 2._o of_o the_o sacrament_n enchir._n chapter_n 5â—_n which_o he_o call_v sacramental_a because_o christ_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n very_o very_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v but_o in_o most_o plain_a sentence_n and_o which_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n lest_o a_o gap_n be_v thus_o open_v to_o perjury_n it_o be_v easy_o confute_v because_o christ_n john_n 3_o 3_o use_v the_o same_o oath_n in_o one_o figurative_a sentence_n and_o take_v of_o nichodemus_n to_o another_o sense_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a speak_n a_o most_o absurd_a consequence_n shall_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o come_v never_o so_o unworthilie_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o such_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 97_o upon_o psal_n 〈◊〉_d 97_o but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v have_v thou_o understode_v spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o understand_v spiritual_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o 16_o de_fw-fr do_v it_o chr_n stum_fw-la book_n 3_o chapter_n 16_o but_o that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o think_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n and_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v in_o which_o word_n true_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v figurative_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o corporal_a eat_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a or_o definitive_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o those_o which_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kernel_n or_o inward_a matter_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereof_o some_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o bread_n and_o some_o concern_v the_o cup_n and_o true_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o speech_n concern_v the_o bread_n the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a part_n and_o also_o the_o attribute_n the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a this_o not_o take_v adiective_o but_o substantive_o which_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o unfruitful_a or_o any_o singular_a thing_n of_o a_o more_o general_a substance_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o as_o scotus_n speak_v may_v pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la supponere_fw-la that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o subject_n &_o attribute_n differ_v not_o betwixt_o themselves_o except_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o conceive_v as_o though_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n neither_o also_o be_v that_o subject_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o staff_n or_o a_o rod._n this_o be_v a_o serpent_n or_o this_o which_o be_v water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v wine_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o place_n hic_fw-la here_o but_o that_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a be_v refer_v to_o certain_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o body_n paul_n be_v the_o interpreter_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o bellarmine_n assume_v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o hoc_fw-la this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o open_o know_v unless_o that_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o the_o attribute_n be_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a bread_n but_o the_o couple_n wherewith_o that_o attribute_n be_v join_v with_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o substantive_n est_fw-la be_v be_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr to_o be_v take_v essential_o or_o substantive_o and_o in_o his_o natural_a signification_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o significative_o representative_o and_o figurative_o and_o again_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o this_o verb_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n because_o by_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o neither_o physical_a nor_o logical_a nor_o theological_a can_v a_o unlike_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o a_o unlike_a proper_o existent_o essential_o and_o substantial_o but_o only_o figurative_o neither_o can_v two_o thing_n remain_v substantial_o divide_v how_o much_o soever_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o their_o essence_n be_v true_o say_v so_o to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o substantial_o so_o the_o soul_n